paradise_n eden_n from_o the_o beginning_n this_o out_o of_o hierome_n b_o no_o such_o no_o man_n deny_v that_o paradise_n may_v be_v spiritual_o understand_v except_v ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr paradiso_n but_o all_o the_o father_n profess_v that_o paradise_n be_v a_o real_a pleasant_a place_n full_a of_o tree_n as_o damascene_fw-la say_v and_o like_v to_o the_o poet_n imaginary_a elysium_n away_o with_o their_o foolery_n say_v hierome_n upon_o daniel_n that_o seek_v for_o figure_n in_o truth_n and_o will_v overthrow_v the_o real_a existence_n of_o tree_n and_o river_n in_o paradise_n by_o draw_v all_o into_o a_o allegory_n this_o do_v origen_n make_v a_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a hiâ—…ory_n and_o place_v the_o true_a paradise_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n whither_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v rapt_v c_o four_o river_n nile_n of_o egypt_n euphrates_n and_o tigris_n of_o syria_n and_o ganges_n of_o india_n there_o head_n be_v unknown_a paradise_n and_o they_o run_v under_o the_o ocean_n into_o our_o sea_n and_o therefore_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n call_v niâ—…_n the_o ocean_n herodot_n d_o read_v in_o the._n cant_n 4_o 12._o my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n be_v as_o a_o garden_n enclose_v as_o a_o spring_n shut_v up_o and_o a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o their_o plant_n be_v as_o a_o orchard_n of_o pomegranate_n with_o sweet_a fruit_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o saint_n body_n after_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a and_o yet_o not_o change_v into_o spirit_n chap._n 22._o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v need_v none_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o life_n health_n or_o strength_n nor_o any_o meat_n to_o keep_v away_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o every_o way_n absolute_a immortality_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o need_v to_o ear_n power_n they_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v it_o if_o they_o will_v but_o no_o â—…ssity_n for_o so_o the_o angel_n do_v appear_v visible_o and_o sensible_o not_o of_o necessity_n 〈◊〉_d of_o power_n and_o will_v to_o afford_v their_o ministry_n unto_o man_n in_o more_o congruence_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o when_o a_o they_o lodge_v in_o man_n house_n they_o do_v but_o ear_n b_o seem_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o eat_v with_o the_o same_o appetite_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v who_o know_v they_o not_o to_o be_v angel_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n say_v in_o tobiâ—…n_n see_v i_o eat_v but_o you_o see_v it_o but_o in_o vision_n that_o be_v you_o think_v i_o have_v eat_v as_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d do_v to_o refresh_v my_o body_n but_o if_o the_o other_o side_n may_v be_v probable_o hold_v of_o the_o angel_n yet_o very_o we_o doubt_v it_o not_o to_o be_v true_a c_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o in_o his_o spiritual_a flesh_n after_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o be_v it_o his_o true_a flesh_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n the_o need_n only_o not_o the_o power_n be_v take_v from_o those_o glorify_a body_n which_o be_v spiritual_a not_o because_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v body_n but_o because_o 23._o they_o subsist_v by_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o spirit_n l._n vives_n they_o ah_o lodge_v in_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n lot_n and_o tobias_n b_o eat_v seem_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v as_o we_o do_v pass_v the_o meat_n from_o the_o mouth_n to_o the_o stomach_n through_o the_o throat_n 〈◊〉_d so_o decoct_v it_o and_o dispâ—…rse_v the_o juice_n through_o the_o vein_n for_o nutâ—…iment_n nor_o yet_o do_v they_o deâ—…_n man_n eye_n by_o seem_v to_o move_v that_o which_o they_o have_v for_o their_o chap_n and_o yet_o move_a 〈◊〉_d not_o or_o seem_v to_o chaw_v bread_n or_o flesh_n and_o yet_o leave_v it_o whole_a they_o do_v eat_v real_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ere_v not_o nourish_v by_o eat_v c_o of_o christ_n luke_n the_o 23._o the_o earth_n say_v bede_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ce_n drink_v up_o water_n one_o way_n and_o the_o sun_n another_o the_o earth_n for_o need_n the_o sun_n 〈◊〉_d power_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n do_v eat_v but_o not_o as_o we_o eat_v that_o glorious_a body_n of_o his_o take_v â—…te_n but_o turn_v it_o not_o into_o nutriment_n as_o we_o do_v of_o body_n animate_v and_o spiritual_a these_o die_v in_o adam_n and_o those_o be_v quicken_v in_o christ._n chap._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d â—…s_n the_o body_n that_o have_v a_o live_a soul_n though_o as_o yet_o unquickn_v by_o the_o â—…it_n be_v call_v animate_v yet_o be_v our_o soul_n but_o body_n so_o be_v the_o other_o calâ—…tuall_a yet_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v spirit_n or_o other_o then_o â—…tiall_a fleshly_a body_n yet_o uncorruptible_a and_o without_o weight_n by_o the_o quickâ—…_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o man_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v earthly_a but_o celestial_a not_o that_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d his_o earthly_a body_n but_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o endow_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…habite_v it_o with_o loss_n of_o his_o nature_n only_o by_o attain_v a_o celestial_a quality_n 〈◊〉_d â—…st_a man_n be_v make_v earth_n of_o earth_n into_o a_o a_o live_a creature_n but_o not_o into_o b_o â—…ing_v spirit_n as_o â—…ee_v shall_v have_v be_v have_v he_o persevere_v in_o obedience_n â—…lesse_a therefore_o his_o body_n need_v meat_n and_o drink_v against_o hunger_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o youth_n &_o from_o death_n by_o indissoluble_a immortality_n but_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o only_o animaâ—…e_v yet_o shall_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ied_v but_o that_o it_o incur_v god_n heavy_a sentence_n by_o offend_v and_o though_o he_o 〈◊〉_d take_v of_o other_o meat_n out_o of_o paradise_n yet_o have_v he_o be_v c_o â—…bidden_a to_o touch_v 〈◊〉_d of_o life_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v liable_a to_o time_n &_o corruption_n in_o that_o life_n only_o 〈◊〉_d have_v he_o continue_v in_o spiritual_a obedience_n though_o it_o be_v but_o mere_o aniâ—…_n may_v have_v be_v eternal_a in_o paradise_n wherefore_o though_o by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d d_o when_o soever_o you_o eat_v thereof_o you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n we_o understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n yet_o ought_v it_o not_o seem_v absurd_a in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d die_v not_o the_o very_a day_n that_o they_o take_v this_o deadly_a meat_n for_o that_o very_a 〈◊〉_d their_o nature_n be_v deprave_a and_o by_o their_o just_a exclusion_n from_o the_o tree_n 〈◊〉_d the_o necessity_n of_o death_n enter_v upon_o they_o wherein_o we_o all_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o the_o body_n shall_v die_v for_o sin_n but_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o justice_n sake_n 10_o and_o then_o he_o add_v but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dâ—…_n in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o therefore_o then_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v be_v in_o quicken_a of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o life_n of_o soul_n and_o yet_o dead_a because_o it_o must_v necessary_o die_v but_o in_o the_o first_o man_n it_o be_v in_o life_n of_o soul_n and_o not_o in_o quicken_a of_o spirit_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v call_v dead_a because_o have_v not_o he_o break_v the_o precept_n he_o have_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o death_n but_o whereas_o god_n signify_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o leave_v of_o he_o say_v adam_n where_o be_v thou_o and_o in_o say_v earth_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o earth_n thou_o shall_v go_v signify_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n in_o leave_v of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o we_o must_v think_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o second_o death_n reserve_v that_o secret_a because_o of_o his_o new_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v plain_o discover_v that_o the_o first_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o may_v be_v show_v to_o proceed_v from_o that_o sin_n which_o one_o man_n act_n make_v common_a to_o all_o but_o that_o the_o second_o death_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o because_o of_o those_o holy_a only_a who_o he_o have_v foreknown_a and_o predestinate_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o be_v make_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o many_o brethren_n who_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o this_o mediator_n have_v save_v from_o the_o second_o 29_o death_n therefore_o the_o first_o man_n body_n be_v but_o animate_v as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v who_o desire_v our_o animate_v body_n now_o from_o those_o spiritual_a one_o that_o they_o shall_v become_v in_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n say_v he_o but_o
shall_v rise_v again_o 42_o incorruptible_a it_o be_v sow_v in_o reproach_n but_o it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sowâ—…n_v in_o weakness_n but_o raise_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o animate_v body_n but_o shall_v arise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o then_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o proceed_v for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a or_o animate_v body_n 44_o there_o be_v also_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o to_o show_v what_o a_o natural_a body_n be_v he_o say_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n thus_o then_o show_v he_o what_o a_o natural_a 45_o body_n be_v though_o the_o scripture_n do_v noâ—…_n say_v of_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n when_o god_n brâ—…athed_v in_o his_o face_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n that_o man_n become_v a_o live_a body_n but_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o first_o man_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n say_v the_o apostle_n mean_v a_o natural_a body_n but_o how_o the_o spiritual_a body_n be_v to_o be_v take_v he_o sheâ—…eth_v also_o add_v but_o the_o last_o man_n a_o quicken_a spirit_n meaning_n christ_n assure_o who_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o die_v no_o more_o then_o he_o proceed_v say_v that_o be_v not_o first_o make_v which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a afterward_o here_o he_o show_v most_o plain_o that_o he_o do_v mean_a by_o the_o live_a soul_n the_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o spiritual_a by_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n for_o the_o natural_a body_n that_o adam_n have_v be_v first_o though_o it_o have_v not_o die_v but_o for_o that_o he_o sin_v and_o such_o have_v we_o now_o one_o nature_n draw_v corruption_n and_o necessity_n of_o death_n from_o he_o and_o from_o his_o sin_n such_o also_o do_v christ_n take_v upon_o he_o for_o we_o not_o needful_o but_o in_o his_o power_n but_o the_o spiritual_a body_n be_v afterward_o and_o such_o have_v christ_n our_o head_n in_o his_o resurrection_n such_o also_o shall_v we_o his_o member_n have_v in_o we_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o thus_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o be_v of_o heaven_n heavenly_a as_o the_o earthly_a one_o be_v so_o be_v all_o the_o earthly_a and_o as_o the_o heavenly_a one_o be_v such_o shall_v all_o the_o heavenly_a one_o be_v as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a this_o the_o apostle_n infer_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v real_o perform_v when_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a in_o our_o birth_n shall_v become_v spiritual_a in_o our_o resurrection_n that_o i_o may_v use_v his_o own_o word_n for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n we_o put_v on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d image_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n by_o the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n adherent_a man_n unto_o our_o first_o birth_n but_o we_o put_v on_o that_o of_o heavenly_a man_n by_o grace_n pardon_v and_o promise_v of_o life_n eternal_a which_o regeneration_n assure_v we_o by_o the_o mercy_n only_o of_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o the_o angel_n call_v the_o heavenly_a man_n because_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o earthly_a mortality_n and_o to_o shape_v it_o into_o heavenly_a immortality_n 22_o he_o call_v the_o rest_n heavenly_a also_o because_o they_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n by_o grace_n they_o and_o christ_n be_v one_o as_o the_o member_n and_o the_o head_n be_v own_o body_n this_o he_o aver_v plain_o in_o the_o chapter_n aforesaid_a by_o a_o man_n come_v dâ—…h_n and_o by_o a_o man_n come_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a and_o that_o into_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o that_o all_o that_o die_v in_o adam_n shall_v become_v member_n of_o christ_n for_o many_o more_o of_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o eternal_a second_o death_n but_o it_o be_v say_v all_o and_o all_o because_o as_o none_o die_v natural_a but_o in_o adam_n so_o none_o shall_v revive_v spiritual_a but_o in_o christ_n we_o may_v not_o then_o think_v that_o our_o body_n at_o the_o rusurrection_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o adam_n be_v at_o the_o creation_n nor_o that_o this_o place_n as_o the_o earthly_a one_o be_v so_o be_v all_o the_o earthly_a be_v mean_v of_o that_o which_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o transgression_n for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o adam_n have_v a_o spiritual_a body_n ere_o he_o fall_v and_o in_o his_o fall_n be_v make_v a_o natural_a one_o he_o that_o conceive_v it_o so_o give_v but_o little_a regard_n to_o that_o great_a teacher_n that_o say_v if_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n then_o be_v there_o also_o a_o spiritual_a as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n be_v this_o do_v after_o sin_n be_v the_o first_o estate_n of_o man_n from_o whence_o the_o bless_a apostle_n take_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v what_o a_o natural_a body_n be_v l._n vives_n a_o live_v a_o or_o with_o a_o live_a soul_n but_o the_o first_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o holy_a writ_n b_o a_o quicken_a â—…ssed_a and_o join_v with_o god_n bâ—…_n which_o conjunction_n it_o impart_v integrity_n and_o immorâ—…â—…to_o the_o body_n c_o forbid_v out_o of_o much_o diversity_n of_o read_v i_o hold_v this_o the_o best_a for_o 〈◊〉_d â—…oule_n that_o live_v and_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o give_v life_n d_o when_o soever_o symmachus_n 〈◊〉_d hierome_n expound_v this_o place_n better_o thou_o shall_v be_v mortal_a but_o indâ—…ed_o we_o die_v as_o soon_o 〈◊〉_d bear_v as_o manilius_n say_v nascentes_fw-la morimur_fw-la finisque_fw-la ab_fw-la origine_fw-la pendet_fw-la be_v bear_v we_o die_v our_o end_n hang_v at_o our_o birth_n how_o god_n breathe_v life_n into_o adam_n and_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n when_o be_v say_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v chap._n 24._o sâ—…e_v therefore_o do_v unaduised_o think_v that_o god_n when_o he_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n the_o â—…th_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n do_v ah_o not_o then_o give_v he_o a_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n only_o quicken_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o he_o before_o they_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o say_n 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n think_v that_o this_o â—…was_fw-mi such_o another_o breathe_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…angelist_n may_v have_v say_v they_o become_v live_v soul_n which_o if_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v have_v cause_v we_o to_o imagine_v all_o reasonable_a soul_n dead_a that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…kned_v by_o god_n spirit_n though_o their_o body_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o live_a but_o it_o 〈◊〉_d so_o when_o man_n be_v make_v as_o the_o scripture_n show_v plain_a in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d â—…d_n god_n form_v man_n be_v dust_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o some_o think_n to_o 〈◊〉_d translate_v c_o and_o god_n frame_v man_n of_o the_o loam_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v say_v before_o amist_n go_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o water_v all_o the_o earth_n that_o loom_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v produce_v by_o this_o mixture_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n for_o immediate_o follow_v and_o god_n frame_v man_n be_v dust_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o greek_a translation_n d_o whence_o our_o latin_a be_v do_v read_v it_o but_o whether_o the_o greeâ—…e_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v form_v or_o frame_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n e_o frame_v be_v the_o more_o proper_a word_n but_o they_o that_o use_v form_v think_v they_o avoid_v ambiguity_n because_o form_v that_o fingo_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a be_v use_v f_o common_o for_o to_o feygne_v by_o lie_v or_o illude_v this_o man_n therefore_o be_v frame_v of_o dust_n or_o loom_n for_o loom_n be_v moisten_a dust_n that_o this_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o scripture_n more_o express_o when_o it_o receive_v a_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o animate_v body_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v say_v the_o man_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n that_o be_v this_o dust_n be_v form_v be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n i_o say_v they_o but_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n now_o already_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v man_n be_v neither_o soul_n only_o nor_o body_n only_o but_o consist_v of_o both_o it_o be_v true_a the_o soul_n be_v not_o whole_a man_n
be_v the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o open_n of_o the_o old_a one_o now_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o laugh_v but_o this_o be_v the_o extremity_n of_o his_o joy_n not_o any_o sign_n of_o his_o deride_v this_o promise_n upon_o distrust_n and_o his_o thought_n be_v these_o shall_v he_o that_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a etc._n etc._n be_v not_o doubt_n of_o the_o event_n but_o admiration_n cause_v by_o so_o strange_a a_o event_n now_o if_o some_o stop_n at_o that_o where_o god_n say_v he_o will_v give_v he_o all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o eternal_a possession_n how_o this_o may_v be_v fulfil_v see_v that_o no_o man_n progeny_n can_v inherit_v the_o earth_n everlasting_o he_o must_v know_v that_o eternal_a be_v here_o take_v as_o the_o greek_n take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v derive_v of_o c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v seculum_fw-la a_o age_n but_o the_o latin_a translation_n dare_v not_o say_v seculare_fw-la here_o lest_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v take_v in_o a_o other_o sense_n for_o seculare_fw-la and_o transitorium_fw-la be_v both_o alike_o use_v for_o thing_n that_o last_v but_o for_o a_o little_a space_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o which_o be_v either_o endless_a at_o all_o or_o end_v not_o until_o the_o world_n end_n and_o in_o this_o late_a sense_n be_v eternal_a use_v here_o l._n vives_n i_o will_v be_v a_o his_o god_n or_o to_o be_v his_o god._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o grecisme_n hardly_o express_v in_o your_o latin_a b_o the_o very_a the_o gentile_n have_v also_o their_o eight_o day_n whereupon_o the_o distinguish_v the_o child_n name_n from_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v seculum_fw-la aetas_fw-la annâ—…m_fw-la &_o eternitas_fw-la in_o latin_a tully_n and_o other_o great_a author_n translate_v it_o all_o those_o way_n from_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o manchild_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n iâ—…_n perish_v for_o break_v of_o god_n covenant_n chap._n 27._o some_o also_o may_v stick_v upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o word_n the_o man_n child_n in_o who_o flesh_n the_o foreskin_n be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o person_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n because_o he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n here_o be_v no_o fault_n of_o the_o child_n who_o be_v hereexpose_v to_o destruction_n he_o break_v no_o covenant_n of_o god_n but_o his_o parent_n that_o look_v not_o to_o his_o circumcision_n unless_o you_o say_v that_o the_o young_a child_n have_v break_v god_n command_n and_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o first_o man_n in_o who_o all_o mankind_n sin_v for_o there_o be_v a_o many_o testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o old_a and_o new_a those_o two_o so_o great_a one_o that_o every_o one_o may_v read_v and_o know_v the_o first_o covenant_n be_v this_o unto_o adam_n whensoever_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n whereupon_o it_o be_v write_v in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la all_o flesh_n wax_v 17_o 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o garment_n and_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o all_o sinner_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n for_o whereas_o the_o law_n be_v afterward_o give_v and_o that_o bring_v the_o more_o light_n to_o man_n judgement_n in_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n 119._o how_o be_v that_o true_a that_o the_o psalmist_n say_v i_o account_v all_o the_o sinner_n of_o the_o earth_n transgressor_n b_o but_o that_o every_o man_n be_v guilty_a in_o his_o own_o conscience_n of_o somewhat_o that_o he_o have_v do_v against_o some_o law_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o little_a child_n as_o the_o true_a faith_n teach_v be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n though_o not_o of_o actual_a whereupon_o we_o confess_v that_o they_o must_v necessary_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n then_o very_o in_o this_o they_o be_v breaker_n of_o god_n coveâ—…_n make_v with_o adam_n in_o paradise_n so_o that_o both_o the_o psalmist_n say_v and_o the_o apostle_n be_v true_a and_o consequent_o see_v that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o type_n of_o regeneration_n just_o shall_v the_o child_n original_a sin_n break_v the_o first_o covenant_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n cut_v he_o off_o from_o his_o people_n unless_o that_o regeneration_n engraffe_v he_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n this_o than_o we_o must_v conceive_v that_o god_n speak_v he_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v shall_v perish_v from_o â—…gst_a his_o people_n because_o he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n in_o offend_v i_o in_o adam_n for_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o have_v break_v this_o my_o covenant_n it_o can_v have_v be_v mean_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o circumcision_n only_o but_o see_v he_o say_v not_o what_o covenant_n the_o child_n break_v we_o must_v needs_o understand_v he_o to_o mean_v of_o a_o covenant_n liable_a unto_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o child_n but_o if_o any_o one_o will_v tie_v it_o unto_o circumcision_n and_o say_v that_o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o the_o uncircumcised_a child_n have_v break_v let_v he_o beware_v of_o absurdity_n in_o say_v that_o he_o break_v their_o covenant_n which_o be_v not_o break_v by_o he_o but_o in_o he_o only_o but_o howsoever_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o child_n condemnation_n to_o come_v only_o from_o his_o original_a sin_n and_o not_o from_o any_o negligence_n of_o his_o own_o iucur_v this_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n l._n vives_n there_o ah_o be_v many_o hierome_n have_v note_v that_o wheresoever_o the_o greek_n read_v testament_n 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n read_v covenant_n berith_n be_v the_o hebrew_n word_n b_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o barbarous_a but_o nature_n have_v give_v he_o some_o form_n of_o goodness_n in_o his_o heart_n whereby_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honest_a life_n if_o he_o follow_v they_o and_o if_o he_o refuse_v they_o to_o turn_v wicked_a of_o the_o change_n of_o abram_n and_o sara_n name_n who_o be_v the_o one_o too_o barren_a and_o both_o to_o old_a to_o have_v child_n yet_o by_o god_n bounty_n be_v both_o make_v fruitful_a chap._n 28._o thus_o this_o great_a and_o evident_a promise_n be_v make_v unto_o abraham_n in_o these_o word_n a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n have_v i_o make_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o exceed_o 7._o fruitful_a and_o nation_n yea_o even_a king_n shall_v proceed_v of_o thou_o which_o promise_n we_o see_v most_o evident_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n from_o that_o time_n the_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v call_v no_o more_o abram_n and_o sarai_n but_o as_o we_o call_v they_o before_o and_o all_o the_o world_n call_v they_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n but_o why_o be_v abraham_n name_n change_v the_o reason_n follow_v immediate_o upon_o the_o change_n for_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n have_v i_o make_v thou_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o abraham_n now_o abram_n his_o former_a ah_o name_n be_v interpret_v a_o high_a father_n but_o b_o for_o the_o change_n of_o sara_n name_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n give_v but_o as_o they_o say_v that_o have_v interpret_v those_o hebrew_n name_n sarai_n be_v my_o princess_n and_o sarah_n strength_n whereupon_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n by_o faith_n sarah_n receive_v strength_n to_o conceive_v seed_n etc._n etc._n now_o they_o be_v both_o old_a as_o the_o scripture_n say_v but_o c_o she_o be_v barren_a also_o and_o past_o the_o age_n d_o wherein_o the_o menstrual_a blood_n flow_v in_o woman_n which_o want_v she_o can_v never_o have_v conceive_v although_o she_o have_v not_o be_v barren_a and_o if_o a_o woman_n be_v well_o in_o year_n and_o yet_o have_v that_o menstrual_a humour_n remain_v she_o may_v conceive_v with_o a_o youngman_n but_o never_o by_o a_o old_a as_o the_o old_a man_n may_v beget_v child_n but_o it_o must_v be_v upon_o a_o young_a woman_n as_o abraham_n after_o sarahs_n death_n do_v upon_o keturah_n because_o she_o be_v of_o a_o youthful_a age_n as_o yet_o this_o therefore_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n so_o high_o admire_v and_o hereupon_o he_o say_v that_o abraham_n body_n be_v dead_a because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o beget_v a_o child_n upon_o any_o woman_n that_o be_v not_o whole_o past_o her_o age_n of_o childbearing_n but_o only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o prime_n and_o flower_n thereof_o for_o his_o body_n be_v not_o simple_o dead_a but_o respective_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o carcase_n fit_a for_o a_o grave_n not_o a_o ancient_a father_n upon_o earth_n beside_o the_o gift_n of_o beget_v child_n that_o god_n give_v he_o last_v after_o sarahs_n death_n and_o he_o
shall_v be_v save_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v damn_v chap._n 27._o but_o now_o because_o we_o must_v end_v this_o book_n let_v this_o be_v our_o position_n that_o in_o the_o first_o man_n the_o foresaid_a two_o society_n or_o city_n have_v original_a yet_o not_o evident_o but_o unto_o god_n prescience_n for_o from_o he_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o man_n to_o come_v some_o to_o be_v make_v fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o angel_n in_o joy_n and_o some_o with_o the_o devil_n in_o torment_n by_o the_o secret_a but_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o see_v that_o it_o be_v write_v all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n his_o grace_n can_v neither_o be_v unjust_a nor_o his_o 10_o justice_n cruel_a finis_fw-la lib._n 12._o the_o content_n of_o the_o thirteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o man_n fall_n and_o the_o procurement_n of_o mortality_n 2._o of_o the_o death_n that_o may_v befall_v the_o immortal_a soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n death_n 3._o whether_o death_n propagate_v unto_o all_o man_n from_o the_o first_o be_v punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o saint_n 4._o why_o the_o first_o death_n be_v not_o withhold_v from_o the_o regenerate_a from_o sin_n by_o grace_n 5._o as_o the_o wicked_a use_n the_o good_a law_n evil_a so_o the_o good_a use_n death_n which_o be_v evil_a well_o 6._o the_o general_a evil_n of_o that_o death_n that_o sever_v soul_n and_o body_n 7._o of_o the_o death_n that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o regenerate_v do_v suffer_v for_o christ._n 8._o that_o the_o saint_n in_o suffer_v the_o first_o death_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v quit_v from_o the_o second_o 9_o whether_o a_o man_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v among_o the_o dead_a or_o the_o die_a 10._o whether_o this_o mortal_a life_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v death_n then_o life_n 11._o whether_o one_o may_v be_v live_v and_o dead_a both_o together_o 12._o of_o the_o death_n that_o god_n threaten_v to_o punish_v the_o first_o man_n withal_o if_o he_o transgress_v 13._o what_o punishment_n be_v first_o lay_v on_o man_n prevarication_n 14._o in_o what_o state_n god_n make_v man_n and_o into_o what_o state_n he_o fall_v by_o his_o voluntary_a choice_n 15._o that_o adam_n forsake_v god_n ere_o god_n forsake_v he_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n first_o death_n be_v the_o departure_n from_o god_n 16._o of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o hold_v corporal_a death_n not_o to_o be_v penal_a whereas_o plato_n bring_v in_o the_o creator_n promise_v the_o lesser_a god_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o leave_v their_o body_n 17._o against_o the_o opinion_n that_o earthly_a body_n can_v be_v corruptible_a nor_o eternal_a 18._o of_o the_o terrene_a body_n which_o the_o philosopher_n hold_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n but_o must_v fall_v to_o earth_n by_o their_o natural_a weight_n 19_o against_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v immortal_a if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v 20._o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o rest_v in_o hope_n shall_v become_v better_a than_o our_o first_o father_n be_v 21._o of_o the_o paradise_n when_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v place_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v spiritual_o also_o without_o any_o wrong_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n as_o touch_v the_o real_a place_n 22._o that_o the_o saint_n body_n after_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a and_o yet_o not_o change_v into_o spirit_n 23._o of_o body_n animate_v and_o spiritual_a these_o die_v in_o adam_n and_o those_o be_v quicken_v in_o christ._n 24._o how_o god_n breathe_v a_o life_n into_o adam_n and_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v finis_fw-la the_o thirteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n of_o the_o first_o man_n fall_n and_o the_o procurement_n of_o mortality_n chap._n 1._o have_v get_v through_o the_o intricate_a question_n of_o the_o world_n original_a and_o mankind_n our_o method_n now_o call_v we_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o first_o man_n fall_n nay_o the_o first_o fall_n of_o both_o in_o that_o kind_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o original_n and_o propagation_n of_o our_o mortality_n for_o god_n make_v not_o man_n as_o he_o do_v angel_n that_o though_o they_o sin_v yet_o can_v not_o die_v but_o so_o as_o have_v a_o perform_v their_o course_n in_o obedience_n death_n can_v not_o prevent_v they_o from_o partake_v for_o ever_o of_o bless_a and_o angelical_a immortality_n but_o have_v leave_v this_o course_n death_n shall_v take_v they_o into_o just_a damnation_n as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o last_o book_n l._n vives_n have_v a_o perform_v every_o man_n shall_v have_v live_v a_o set_a time_n upon_o earth_n and_o then_o be_v confirm_v in_o nature_n by_o taste_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n have_v be_v immortal_o translate_v into_o heaven_n here_o be_v many_o question_n make_v first_o by_o augustine_n and_o then_o by_o lombard_n do_v 2._o what_o this_o man_n estate_n shall_v have_v be_v have_v he_o not_o sin_v but_o these_o be_v modest_a and_o timorous_a inquirer_n profess_v they_o can_v find_v what_o they_o seek_v but_o our_o late_a comment_n upon_o lombard_n fly_v direct_o to_o affirmative_a position_n upon_o very_a conjecture_n or_o ground_n of_o nature_n i_o hear_v they_o reason_n but_o i_o see_v they_o gravel_v and_o in_o darkness_n where_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o feel_v before_o they_o ere_o they_o go_v but_o rush_v on_o despite_n of_o all_o break-neck_n play_v what_o man_n have_v now_o we_o all_o know_v to_o our_o cost_n what_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o adam_n know_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o seek_v why_o shall_v we_o use_v conjecture_n in_o a_o thing_n so_o transcendent_a that_o it_o seem_v miraculous_a to_o the_o heaven_n as_o if_o this_o must_v follow_v nature_n law_n which_o will_v have_v amaze_v nature_n have_v it_o have_v existence_n then_o what_o light_n augustine_n give_v i_o will_v take_v and_o as_o my_o power_n and_o duty_n be_v explain_v the_o rest_n i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o of_o the_o death_n that_o may_v befall_v the_o immortal_a soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n death_n chap._n 2._o but_o i_o see_v i_o must_v open_v this_o kind_n of_o death_n a_o little_a plain_o for_o man_n soul_n though_o it_o be_v immortal_a die_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n a_o it_o be_v call_v immortal_a because_o it_o can_v never_o leave_v to_o be_v live_v and_o sensitive_a and_o the_o body_n be_v mortal_a because_o it_o may_v be_v destitute_a of_o life_n and_o leave_v quite_o dead_a in_o itself_o but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v when_o god_n leave_v it_o &_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v when_o the_o soul_n leave_v it_o so_o that_o the_o death_n of_o both_o be_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v leave_v of_o god_n leave_v the_o body_n and_o this_o 28_o death_n be_v second_v by_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o b_o second_v death_n this_o our_o saviour_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n which_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v before_o the_o body_n be_v join_v to_o the_o soul_n never_o to_o be_v separate_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o body_n can_v be_v say_v to_o die_v by_o that_o death_n which_o sever_v not_o the_o soul_n from_o it_o but_o torment_v they_o both_o together_o for_o that_o â—…all_a pain_n of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o be_v fit_o call_v the_o soul_n deaâ—…_n because_o it_o live_v not_o with_o god_n but_o how_o be_v it_o the_o body_n which_o live_v with_o the_o soul_n for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o feel_v the_o corporal_a pain_n that_o expect_v it_o after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v it_o because_o all_o life_n how-so-eve_a be_v good_a and_o all_o pain_n evil_a that_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o die_v wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v cause_n of_o sorrow_n rather_o than_o life_n therefore_o the_o soul_n live_v by_o god_n when_o it_o live_v well_o for_o it_o can_v live_v without_o god_n work_v good_a in_o it_o and_o the_o body_n live_v by_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o soul_n live_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o live_v by_o god_n or_o no._n for_o the_o wicked_a have_v liâ—…â—…body_n but_o none_o of_o soul_n their_o soul_n be_v dead_a that_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n lâ—…g_v power_n as_o long_o as_o their_o immortal_a proper_a life_n fail_v not_o to_o afford_v they_o 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o last_o damnation_n though_o man_n be_v not_o insensitive_a yet_o this_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ing_v neither_o please_v nor_o peaceful_a but_o sore_o and_o
painful_a be_v just_o term_v 〈◊〉_d death_n than_o life_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o second_o death_n because_o it_o folâ—…th_v the_o first_o breach_n of_o nature_n either_o between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n or_o this_o and_o the_o â—…dy_n of_o the_o first_o death_n therefore_o we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o the_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o bad_a but_o the_o second_o be_v bad_a in_o all_o badness_n unto_o all_o &_o good_a to_o none_o l._n vives_n it_o a_o be_v call_v bruges_n copy_v differ_v not_o much_o all_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n b_o second_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 11._o and_o 21_o 8._o whether_o death_n propagate_v unto_o all_o man_n from_o the_o first_o be_v punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o saint_n chap._n 3._o â—…ere's_v a_o question_n not_o to_o be_v omit_v whether_o the_o first_o death_n be_v good_a to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ood_n if_o it_o be_v so_o how_o can_v it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o have_v not_o our_o 〈◊〉_d sin_v they_o have_v never_o taste_v it_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v good_a to_o the_o upâ—…_n can_v happen_v but_o unto_o offender_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v but_o unto_o offender_n 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v good_a for_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o unto_o the_o upright_o for_o why_o shall_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d punishment_n that_o have_v no_o guilt_n we_o must_v confess_v then_o that_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d parent_n sin_v they_o have_v not_o die_v but_o sin_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n â—…cted_v upon_o they_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o produce_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ng_v but_o what_o themselves_o be_v and_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o crime_n deprave_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ture_n so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v penal_a in_o the_o first_o man_n offend_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o birth_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o come_v not_o of_o man_n as_o man_n come_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o dust_n be_v man_n material_a but_o man_n be_v man_n parent_n that_o which_o be_v earth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d flesh_n though_o flesh_n be_v make_v of_o earth_n but_o that_o which_o man_n the_o father_n be_v man_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o for_o all_o mankind_n be_v in_o the_o first_o man_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d when_o this_o couple_n receive_v their_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v make_v not_o in_o his_o creation_n but_o in_o his_o fall_n and_o condemnation_n that_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d â—…got_v in_o respect_n i_o mean_v of_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o his_o sin_n a_o be_v not_o cause_n of_o 〈◊〉_d weakness_n in_o infancy_n or_o whiteness_n of_o body_n as_o we_o see_v in_o infant_n those_o god_n will_v have_v as_o the_o original_n of_o the_o youngling_n who_o parent_n he_o have_v cast_v down_o to_o 〈◊〉_d mortality_n as_o it_o be_v write_v man_n be_v in_o honour_n and_o understand_v not_o but_o become_v 〈◊〉_d the_o beast_n that_o perish_v unless_o that_o infant_n be_v weak_a in_o motion_n and_o appetite_n 〈◊〉_d all_o other_o creature_n to_o show_v man_n mount_a excellence_n above_o they_o all_o comâ—…le_a to_o a_o shaft_n that_o fly_v the_o strong_a when_o it_o be_v draw_v far_a back_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o man_n presumption_n and_o just_a sentence_n adjudge_v he_o not_o to_o those_o â—…lities_n of_o nature_n but_o his_o nature_n be_v deprave_a unto_o the_o admission_n of_o conâ—…entiall_a in-obedience_n in_o his_o member_n against_o his_o will_n &_o thereby_o be_v bind_v to_o death_n by_o necessity_n and_o to_o produce_v his_o progeny_n under_o the_o same_o condition_n that_o his_o crime_n deserve_v from_o which_o band_n of_o sin_n if_o infant_n by_o the_o mediator_n grace_v be_v free_v they_o shall_v only_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o first_o death_n of_o body_n but_o from_o the_o eternal_a penal_a second_o death_n their_o freedom_n from_o sin_n shall_v quit_v they_o absolute_o l._n vives_n his_o sin_n a_o be_v not_o here_o be_v another_o question_n in_o what_o state_n man_n shall_v have_v be_v bear_v have_v they_o not_o sin_v augustine_n propound_v it_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la paruul_a some_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v bear_v little_a and_o present_o become_v perfect_a man_n other_o bear_v little_a but_o in_o perfect_a strength_n only_o not_o grow_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v present_o have_v follow_v the_o mother_n as_o we_o see_v chicken_n and_o lamb_n the_o former_a give_v they_o immediate_a use_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n the_o late_a not_o so_o but_o to_o come_v by_o degree_n as_o we_o do_v augustine_n leave_v the_o doubt_n as_o he_o find_v it_o seem_v to_o suppose_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o birth_n but_o what_o we_o now_o have_v why_o the_o first_o death_n be_v not_o withhold_v from_o the_o regenerate_a from_o sin_n by_o grace_n chap._n 4._o if_o any_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v this_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o guilt_n and_o baptisâ—…_n there_o guilt_n clear_v by_o grace_n he_o may_v be_v resolve_v in_o our_o book_n call_v de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la paruulorum_fw-la there_o we_o say_v that_o the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n remain_v to_o succeed_v though_o after_o sin_n because_o if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n shall_v be_v immediate_o second_v by_o immortality_n of_o body_n our_o faith_n be_v disannul_v be_v a_o expectation_n of_o a_o thing_n unseen_a but_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o fear_n of_o death_n to_o be_v former_o conquer_v as_o the_o martyr_n do_v who_o conflict_n have_v have_v no_o victory_n nor_o no_o glory_n nay_o have_v be_v no_o conflict_n if_o they_o have_v be_v deify_v and_o free_v from_o corporal_a death_n immediate_o upon_o their_o regeneration_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o who_o will_v not_o run_v unto_o christ_n to_o have_v his_o child_n baptize_v lest_o he_o shall_v die_v shall_v his_o faith_n be_v approve_v by_o this_o visible_a reward_n no_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o faith_n because_o he_o receive_v his_o reward_n immediate_o but_o now_o the_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v turn_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o great_a good_a of_o righteousness_n then_o it_o be_v say_v to_o man_n thou_o shall_v die_v if_o thou_o sin_n now_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o martyr_n die_v to_o avoid_v sin_n then_o if_o you_o break_v my_o law_n you_o shall_v die_v now_o if_o you_o refuse_v 2._o to_o die_v you_o break_v my_o law_n that_o which_o we_o fear_v then_o if_o we_o offend_v we_o must_v now_o choose_v not_o to_o offend_v thus_o by_o god_n ineffable_a mercy_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v become_v the_o instrument_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o pain_n due_a to_o the_o sinner_n guilt_n be_v the_o just_a man_n merit_n then_o do_v sin_n purchase_v death_n and_o now_o death_n purchase_v righteousness_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o martyr_n who_o their_o persecutor_n bad_a either_o renounce_v their_o faith_n or_o their_o life_n and_o those_o just_a man_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v that_o for_o believe_v which_o the_o first_o sinner_n suffer_v for_o not_o believe_v for_o unless_o they_o have_v sin_v they_o have_v not_o die_v and_o martyr_n have_v sin_v if_o they_o have_v not_o die_v they_o die_v for_o sin_n these_o sin_n not_o because_o they_o die_v the_o other_o crime_n make_v death_n good_a which_o before_o be_v evil_a but_o god_n have_v give_v such_o grace_n to_o faith_n that_o death_n which_o be_v life_n contrary_a be_v here_o make_v the_o ladder_n whereby_o to_o ascend_v to_o life_n as_o the_o wicked_a use_n the_o good_a law_n evil_a so_o the_o good_a use_n death_n which_o be_v evil_a well_o chap._n 5._o for_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o show_v the_o hurt_n of_o sin_n be_v unprevented_a by_o grace_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o law_n which_o forbid_v sin_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n the_o sting_n 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n most_o true_a for_o a_o forbid_v of_o unlawful_a desire_n increase_v they_o in_o he_o where_o righteousness_n be_v not_o 50._o of_o power_n to_o suppress_v all_o such_o affect_n to_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n can_v never_o be_v lâ—…d_v without_o god_n grace_v procure_v this_o love_n but_o yet_o to_o show_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o evil_a though_o he_o call_v it_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d question_n the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a be_v 7._o that_o than_o which_o be_v good_a say_v he_o make_v death_n to_o i_o god_n forbid_v buâ—…_n sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n wrought_v death_n in_o i_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a b_o that_o siâ—…e_n may_v be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a by_o the_o commandment_n out_o of_o measure_n 〈◊〉_d
first_o forsake_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o confound_v with_o his_o ownenakednesse_n and_o so_o with_o the_o fig_n leave_v 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o perhaps_o that_o come_v to_o hand_n they_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n aâ—…d_v shame_v their_o member_n be_v before_o as_o they_o be_v then_o but_o they_o be_v not_o a_o shameful_a before_o whereas_o now_o they_o feel_v a_o new_a motion_n of_o their_o disobedient_a flesh_n as_o the_o reciprocal_a b_o punishment_n of_o their_o disobedience_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v now_o delight_v with_o perverse_a liberty_n and_o scorn_v to_o serve_v god_n can_v not_o have_v the_o body_n at_o the_o former_a command_n &_o have_v willing_o forsake_v god_n the_o superior_a iâ—…_n can_v not_o have_v the_o inferior_a so_o serviceable_a as_o it_o desire_v nor_o have_v the_o flesh_n subject_a as_o it_o may_v have_v have_v always_o have_v itself_o remain_v god_n subject_n for_o then_o the_o flesh_n begin_v to_o covet_v and_o contend_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o c_o with_o this_o contention_n be_v we_o all_o bear_v d_o draw_v death_n from_o our_o original_n and_o bear_v nature_n corruption_n and_o 8._o contention_n or_o victory_n in_o our_o member_n l._n vives_n not_o a_o shameful_a not_o filthy_a nor_o procure_v shame_n they_o have_v not_o be_v offenside_n have_v we_o 〈◊〉_d sin_v but_o have_v have_v the_o same_o use_n that_o or_o foot_n our_o hand_n now_o but_o have_v offend_v there_o be_v a_o obscene_a pleasure_n put_v in_o they_o which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o cover_v b_o reciprocal_a which_o disobedience_n reflect_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o obey_v not_o god_n to_o 〈◊〉_d nature_n subject_v they_o so_o shall_v they_o find_v a_o rebel_n one_o of_o the_o member_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n d_o with_o this_o some_o book_n add_v something_o here_o but_o it_o be_v needless_a d_o draw_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v upon_o the_o first_o sin_n arise_v this_o contention_n between_o the_o mind_n and_o their_o affect_n which_o be_v perpetual_o in_o we_o wherein_o the_o mind_n be_v sometime_o victor_n and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d some_o read_v without_o victory_n imply_v that_o the_o affection_n can_v be_v so_o suppress_v but_o then_o they_o will_v still_o rebel_v against_o reason_n and_o disturb_v it_o this_o be_v the_o more_o subtle_a sense_n and_o seem_v best_a to_o i_o in_o what_o state_n god_n make_v man_n and_o into_o what_o state_n he_o feil_v by_o his_o voluntary_a choice_n chap._n 14._o for_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o of_o vice_n make_v man_n upright_o who_o be_v willing_o deprave_a and_o just_o condemn_v be_v get_v all_o his_o progeny_n under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d depravation_n and_o condemnation_n for_o in_o he_o be_v we_o all_o when_o as_o he_o be_v â—…ced_v by_o the_o woman_n corrupt_v ah_o we_o all_o by_o she_o that_o before_o sin_n be_v make_v of_o himself_o we_o have_v not_o our_o particular_a form_n yet_o but_o there_o be_v he_o seed_n of_o 〈◊〉_d natural_a propagation_n which_o be_v corrupt_v by_o sin_n must_v needs_o produce_v man_n of_o that_o same_o nature_n the_o slave_n to_o death_n &_o the_o object_n of_o just_a condemnation_n and_o therefore_o this_o come_v from_o the_o bad_a use_v of_o b_o free_a will_n thence_o aroâ—…_n all_o this_o team_n of_o calamity_n draw_v all_o man_n on_o into_o misery_n except_v god_n saint_n from_o their_o corrupt_a original_n even_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o death_n which_o have_v no_o end_n l._n vives_n corrupt_a ah_o we_o all_o a_o diversity_n of_o read_v augustine_n meaning_n be_v that_o we_o be_v all_o potential_o in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v corrupt_v by_o sin_n therefore_o we_o arise_v all_o from_o he_o as_o our_o first_o fountain_n draw_v the_o corruption_n a_o long_a with_o we_o also_o b_o free_a will_n for_o our_o first_o parent_n abuse_v the_o freedom_n of_o it_o have_v power_n aswell_o to_o keep_v god_n hest_n eternal_o as_o to_o break_v they_o that_o adam_n forsake_v god_n ere_o god_n for_o sooke_v he_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n first_o death_n be_v the_o departure_n from_o god._n chap._n 15._o wherefore_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o death_n if_o we_o understand_v that_o death_n wherein_o the_o soul_n leave_v the_o life_n that_o be_v god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o forsake_v ere_o it_o forsake_v he_o but_o contrary_a the_o own_o will_n be_v their_o first_o leader_n to_o evil_a but_o the_o creator_n will_v be_v the_o first_o leader_n to_o good_a both_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o before_o it_o have_v be_v and_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o when_o it_o have_v fall_v wherefore_o if_o we_o do_v understand_v that_o god_n mean_v but_o of_o this_o death_n where_o he_o say_v whensoever_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whensoever_o you_o forsake_v i_o in_o disobedience_n i_o will_v forsake_v you_o in_o justice_n 17._o yet_o very_o do_v all_o the_o other_o death_n follow_v the_o denunciation_n of_o this_o death_n for_o in_o that_o the_o soul_n feel_v a_o disobedient_a motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o thereupon_o cover_v the_o body_n secret_a part_n in_o this_o be_v the_o first_o death_n feel_v that_o be_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n which_o be_v signify_v in_o that_o that_o when_o the_o man_n in_o mad_a fear_n have_v go_v and_o hide_v himself_o god_n say_v to_o he_o adam_z where_o be_v thou_o not_o ignorant_o seek_v he_o but_o watchful_o warn_v he_o to_o look_v well_o where_o he_o be_v see_v god_n be_v not_o with_o he_o but_o when_o the_o soul_n forsake_v the_o body_n decay_v with_o age_n then_o be_v the_o other_o death_n feel_v whereof_o god_n say_v in_o impose_v man_n future_a punishment_n earth_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v that_o by_o these_o two_o the_o first_o death_n which_o be_v of_o whole_a man_n may_v be_v accomplish_v which_o the_o second_o shall_v second_v if_o god_n grace_n procure_v not_o man_n freedom_n from_o it_o for_o the_o body_n which_o be_v earth_n return_v not_o to_o earth_n but_o by_o the_o own_o death_n that_o be_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o it_o wherefore_o all_o christian_n b_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n believe_v that_o the_o bodily_a death_n lie_v upon_o mankind_n by_o no_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o if_o god_n have_v make_v man_n for_o to_o die_v but_o as_o a_o c_o due_a punishment_n for_o sin_n because_o god_n in_o scourge_v this_o sin_n say_v unto_o man_n of_o who_o we_o all_o be_v descend_v earth_n thou_o be_v and_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v l._n vives_n earth_n a_o thou_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o septuagint_n by_o the_o late_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v the_o element_n of_o earth_n the_o grave_n of_o allthing_n die_v b_o hold_v the_o augustine_n often_o aver_v direct_o that_o man_n have_v not_o die_v have_v he_o not_o sin_v nor_o have_v have_v a_o body_n subject_a to_o death_n or_o disease_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n shall_v have_v make_v he_o immortal_a and_o s._n thomas_n aquiâ—…as_n the_o best_a school_n divine_a hold_v so_o also_o but_o scotus_n either_o for_o faction_n or_o will_v deny_v it_o all_o make_v mâ—…_n in_o his_o first_o state_n subject_a to_o disease_n yet_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n ere_o he_o die_v but_o if_o die_v he_o be_v leave_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v die_v at_o length_n for_o that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n can_v not_o eternize_v hâ—…_n but_o only_o prolong_v his_o life_n c_o a_o due_a deserve_v by_o his_o guilt_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o hold_v corporal_a death_n not_o to_o be_v penal_a whereas_o plato_n bring_v in_o the_o creator_n promise_v the_o lesser_a god_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o leave_v their_o body_n chap._n 16._o but_o the_o philosopher_n against_o who_o callumny_n we_o defend_v this_o city_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d church_n think_v they_o give_v we_o a_o witty_a scoff_n for_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n separation_n from_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o part_v of_o the_o punishment_n when_o as_o they_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d â—…n_n a_o be_v the_o soul_n perfect_o bless_v when_o it_o leave_v the_o body_n and_o go_v up_o pâ—…_n and_o naked_a unto_o god_n if_o i_o shall_v find_v no_o battery_n against_o this_o opinion_n out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n i_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a ado_n to_o prove_v not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o corruptibility_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n burden_n whereupon_o be_v that_o which_o we_o 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o last_o book_n a_o corruptible_a body_n be_v heavy_a unto_o the_o soul_n in_o add_v corâ—…le_n 15_o he_o show_v that_o this_o be_v
it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brother_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o then_o shall_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o gaâ—…e_v i_o no_o meat_n i_o thirst_v and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v they_o also_o answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o hungry_a or_o a_o thirst_n or_o a_o stranger_n or_o naked_a or_o in_o prison_n or_o sick_a and_o do_v not_o minister_v unto_o thou_o then_o shall_v he_o answer_v they_o and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o asmuch_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o unto_o i_o and_o these_o shâ—…ll_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a now_o john_n the_o evangelist_n show_v plain_o that_o christ_n foretold_v this_o 24_o judgement_n to_o be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n for_o have_v say_v the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n because_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n the_o sâ—…e_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o he_o add_v forthwith_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o worde_n and_o beleeâ—…eth_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o c_o judgement_n but_o shall_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n behold_v here_o he_o 〈◊〉_d direct_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o be_v judge_v how_o then_o shall_v they_o by_o his_o judgement_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o faithless_a unless_o judgement_n be_v use_v here_o for_o condemnation_n for_o that_o be_v the_o judgement_n into_o which_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v he_o shall_v never_o enter_v l._n vives_n tyrus_n a_o and_o sydon_n two_o city_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o phoenicia_n call_v now_o suri_n and_o saiâ—…_n postell_n niger_n b_o he_o say_v not_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o guilty_a person_n be_v say_v to_o condemn_v he_o aswell_o as_o the_o judge_n c_o judgement_n but_o shall_v pass_v our_o translation_n read_v it_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v hierome_n read_v it_o transiet_n what_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v and_o what_o the_o second_o chap._n 6._o then_o he_o proceed_v in_o these_o word_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n 26_o shall_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o likewise_o have_v â—…ee_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v as_o yet_o of_o the_o second_o resurrection_n of_o that_o of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n which_o be_v now_o for_o to_o distinguish_v these_o two_o he_o say_v the_o hour_n shall_v come_v and_o now_o be_v now_o this_o be_v the_o soul_n resurrection_n not_o the_o body_n for_o the_o soul_n have_v their_o death_n in_o sin_n as_o the_o body_n have_v in_o nature_n and_o therein_o be_v they_o dead_a of_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a to_o wit_n let_v the_o dead_a in_o soul_n bury_v the_o dead_a in_o body_n so_o then_o these_o word_n the_o hour_n shall_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v they_o that_o hear_v it_o that_o be_v they_o that_o obey_v it_o believe_v it_o and_o remain_v in_o it_o he_o make_v no_o distinction_n here_o between_o good_a and_o evil_a none_o at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v good_a for_o all_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o thereby_o to_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o impiety_n unto_o life_n and_o eternity_n of_o this_o death_n in_o sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o these_o word_n if_o one_o be_v dead_a for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o 15_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o thus_o then_o all_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n none_o except_v either_o in_o original_a sin_n or_o in_o actual_a either_o by_o be_v ignorant_a of_o good_a or_o by_o know_v good_a and_o not_o perform_v it_o and_o for_o all_o these_o dead_a soul_n one_o live_a son_n come_v and_o die_v live_v that_o be_v one_o without_o all_o sin_n that_o such_o as_o get_v life_n by_o have_v their_o sin_n remit_v shall_v no_o more_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o suffer_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o all_o our_o iustification_n that_o we_o which_o believe_v upon_o the_o justifier_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v justify_v out_o of_o wickedness_n and_o raise_v as_o it_o be_v from_o death_n to_o life_n nay_o be_v assure_v to_o belong_v unto_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o now_o be_v for_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n have_v any_o part_n in_o this_o first_o resurrection_n but_o the_o second_o be_v common_a both_o â—…o_o the_o bless_a and_o the_o wretched_a the_o first_o be_v mercy_n resurrection_n the_o second_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o the_o psalm_n say_v i_o will_v sing_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n with_o this_o judgement_n the_o evangelist_n proceed_v thus_o anâ—…_n 27_o have_v give_v he_o power_n also_o to_o execute_v judgement_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n loe_o here_o now_o in_o that_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o be_v judge_v shall_v he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n judge_n for_o these_o word_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v a_o direct_a aim_n at_o this_o and_o then_o he_o add_v this_o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v 28_o his_o voice_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o which_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n this_o be_v that_o judgement_n which_o he_o put_v before_o for_o condemnation_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v my_o worde_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o shall_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n that_o be_v he_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o that_o belong_v to_o life_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n which_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n judgement_n in_o this_o last_o place_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n oh_o rise_v then_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n all_o you_o that_o will_v not_o perish_v in_o the_o the_o second_o for_o the_o hour_n will_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n unto_o which_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v cast_v headlong_o after_o the_o second_o resurrection_n that_o arise_v not_o in_o the_o first_o for_o the_o hour_n will_v come_v he_o say_v not_o that_o hour_n be_v now_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n end_n in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o but_o he_o say_v not_o hear_v as_o he_o say_v before_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v for_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v all_o in_o bliss_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v call_v life_n because_o it_o be_v the_o true_a life_n yet_o must_v they_o have_v some_o life_n otherwise_o they_o can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o arise_v in_o their_o quicken_v flesh_n and_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o all_o live_v he_o give_v this_o subsequent_a reason_n they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v come_v forth_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o these_o only_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v live_v they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n and_o these_o god_n wot_v shall_v not_o live_v for_o they_o shall_v die_v the_o second_o death_n in_o live_v bad_o they_o have_v do_v bad_o and_o in_o refuse_v to_o rise_v in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n they_o have_v live_v bad_o or_o at_o least_o in_o not_o continue_v their_o resurrection_n
and_o this_o he_o relate_v by_o way_n of_o recapitulation_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o one_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n fly_v away_o both_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o their_o place_n be_v no_o more_o find_v he_o say_v not_o and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n fly_v away_o from_o his_o face_n as_o import_v their_o present_a flight_n for_o that_o befall_v not_o until_o after_o the_o judgement_n but_o from_o who_o face_n fly_v away_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n namely_o afterward_o when_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v finish_v than_o this_o heaven_n and_o this_o earth_n shall_v cease_v and_o a_o new_a world_n shall_v begin_v but_o the_o old_a one_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o consume_v it_o shall_v only_o pass_v through_o a_o universal_a change_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n go_v away_o and_o i_o will_v have_v you_o without_o care_n the_o fashion_n go_v away_o not_o the_o 31._o nature_n well_o let_v we_o follow_v saint_n john_n who_o after_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o throne_n etc._n etc._n proceed_v thus_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n a_o of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n behold_v the_o open_n of_o book_n and_o of_o one_o book_n this_o what_o it_o be_v he_o show_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o other_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n that_o therein_o may_v be_v show_v what_o god_n have_v command_v but_o in_o the_o book_n b_o of_o life_n be_v the_o commission_n and_o omission_n of_o every_o man_n on_o â—…th_n particular_o record_v if_o we_o shall_v imagine_v this_o to_o be_v a_o earthly_a book_n 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o be_v who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v imagine_v how_o huge_a a_o volume_n it_o be_v or_o how_o long_o the_o content_n of_o it_o all_o will_v be_v a_o read_n shall_v there_o be_v as_o many_o angel_n as_o man_n and_o each_o one_o recite_v his_o deed_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o guard_n then_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v one_o book_n for_o all_o but_o each_o one_o shall_v have_v one_o i_o but_o the_o scripture_n here_o mention_n but_o one_o in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v therefore_o some_o divine_a power_n â—…ed_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o each_o peculiar_a call_v all_o their_o work_n wonderful_o &_o strange_o unto_o memory_n and_o so_o make_v each_o man_n knowledge_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v his_o own_o conscience_n these_o be_v all_o and_o singular_a judge_v in_o themselves_o this_o power_n divine_a be_v call_v a_o book_n and_o fit_o for_o therein_o be_v read_v all_o the_o fact_n that_o the_o doer_n have_v commit_v by_o the_o work_n of_o this_o he_o remember_v all_o but_o the_o apostle_n to_o explain_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a more_o full_o and_o to_o shâ—…w_v how_o it_o comprise_v great_a and_o small_a he_o make_v at_o it_o be_v a_o return_n to_o what_o he_o have_v omit_v or_o rather_o defer_v say_v and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a which_o be_v within_o 〈◊〉_d and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o this_o be_v before_o that_o they_o be_v judge_v &_o yet_o be_v the_o judgement_n mention_v before_o so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v he_o return_v to_o his_o intermission_n &_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a etc._n etc._n as_o afore_o he_o now_o proceed_v in_o the_o true_a order_n say_v and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o work_n this_o he_o repeat_v again_o here_o to_o show_v the_o order_n 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o manage_v the_o judgement_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n acâ—…g_v to_o their_o work_n l._n vives_n of_o a_o life_n so_o read_v hierome_n and_o so_o read_v the_o vulgar_a we_o find_v not_o any_o that_o read_v it_o of_o the_o life_n of_o every_o one_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o copy_n of_o augustine_n the_o greek_a be_v just_a as_o we_o â—…d_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o life_n without_o addition_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o the_o sea_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v give_v up_o to_o judgement_n chap._n 15._o but_o what_o dead_a be_v they_o that_o the_o sea_n shall_v give_v up_o for_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o keep_v from_o hell_n neither_o be_v their_o body_n keep_v in_o the_o sea_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o sea_n keep_v the_o death_n that_o be_v good_a and_o hell_n those_o that_o be_v evil_a horrible_a â—…dity_n who_o be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o believe_v this_o no_o the_o sea_n here_o be_v fit_o understand_v to_o imply_v the_o whole_a world_n christ_n therefore_o intend_v to_o show_v that_o those_o who_o he_o find_v on_o earth_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v shall_v be_v judge_v with_o those_o that_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o call_v they_o dead_a man_n and_o yet_o good_a man_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n but_o they_o he_o call_v evil_a of_o who_o he_o say_v let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a beside_o they_o may_v be_v call_v dead_a in_o that_o their_o body_n be_v death_n object_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n show_v that_o 12_o in_o a_o mortal_a man_n there_o be_v both_o a_o dead_a body_n and_o a_o live_a spirit_n yet_o say_v he_o not_o the_o body_n be_v mortal_a but_o dead_a although_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n of_o speech_n he_o have_v call_v body_n mortal_a but_o alittle_o before_o thus_o than_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a the_o world_n wave_n up_o all_o mankind_n that_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o approach_v the_o grave_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n quoth_v he_o give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o he_o for_o as_o they_o be_v then_o so_o be_v they_o find_v but_o death_n and_o hell_n have_v they_o first_o call_v to_o the_o life_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v &_o then_o give_v they_o up_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v death_n only_o or_o hell_n only_o but_o he_o say_v both_o death_n and_o hell_n death_n for_o such_o as_o may_v only_o die_v and_o not_o enter_v hell_n and_o hell_n for_o such_o as_o do_v both_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n believe_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v be_v all_o at_o rest_n a_o in_o a_o place_n far_o from_o all_o torment_n and_o yet_o within_o hell_n until_o christ_n passion_n and_o descension_n thither_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n then_o sure_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v already_o redeem_v by_o that_o passion_n never_o know_v what_o hell_n mean_v from_o their_o death_n until_o they_o arise_v and_o receive_v their_o reward_n and_o they_o judge_v every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o deed_n a_o brief_a declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n say_v he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n death_n and_o hell_n be_v but_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o only_a author_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n torment_n this_o he_o do_v but_o recite_v before_o when_o he_o say_v and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n but_o his_o mystical_a addition_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v torment_v etc._n etc._n that_o he_o show_v plain_o here_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n now_o as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o life_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v to_o put_v god_n in_o remembrance_n of_o any_o thing_n lest_o he_o shall_v forget_v but_o it_o show_v who_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o salvation_n for_o god_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o number_n neither_o read_v he_o this_o book_n to_o find_v it_o his_o prescience_n be_v rather_o the_o book_n itself_o wherein_o all_o be_v write_v that_o be_v foreknowen_a l._n vives_n in_o a_o a_o place_n they_o call_v this_o place_n abraham_n bosom_n wherein_o be_v no_o pain_n feel_v as_o christ_n show_v plain_o of_o lazarus_n luc._n 16._o and_o that_o this_o place_n be_v far_o from_o the_o dungeon_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o where_o it_o be_v or_o what_o be_v
unless_o it_o be_v shore_v up_o by_o the_o worship_n of_o many_o god_n who_o the_o blind_a pagan_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o worship_n and_o adore_v aver_n but_o their_o truth_n be_v mere_a falsehood_n that_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o unworthy_a adoration_n have_v be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o these_o bitter_a water_n of_o adverse_a occurrence_n have_v stream_v abundant_o and_o overflow_v they_o but_o the_o other_o five_o follow_v be_v not_o meale-mouthed_n but_o speak_v bold_o against_o they_o which_o confess_v that_o the_o spring_n of_o worldly_a evil_n be_v not_o exhaust_v nor_o shall_v ever_o be_v dry_v up_o but_o the_o current_a flow_a sometime_n more_o sometime_o less_o sometime_o swift_o some_o time_n slow_o change_v their_o state_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n time_n and_o person_n yet_o fond_o be_v they_o opinionate_a for_o verity_n have_v not_o make_v they_o a_o warrant_n that_o the_o devout_a adoration_n of_o many_o god_n in_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v unto_o their_o imaginary_a deity_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o life_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o after_o death_n therefore_o in_o these_o ten_o book_n the_o absurdity_n of_o these_o two_o vain_a opinion_n both_o deadly_a foe_n unto_o christian_a religion_n be_v discover_v and_o confute_v but_o least_o some_o man_n may_v upbraid_v i_o that_o i_o be_o too_o forward_o to_o disprove_v the_o assertion_n of_o other_o and_o slow_a enough_o to_o prove_v my_o own_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o work_n which_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o twelve_o book_n be_v direct_v to_o that_o purpose_n although_o in_o the_o first_o ten_o where_o it_o be_v needful_a we_o be_v not_o behind_o hand_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o own_o opinion_n and_o also_o to_o infringe_v the_o authority_n of_o contrary_a opposition_n in_o the_o twelve_o book_n ensew_v therefore_o the_o first_o four_o of_o the_o twelve_o follow_v contain_v the_o original_n of_o two_o city_n of_o which_o one_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o other_o to_o this_o world_n the_o second_o four_o contain_v their_o progress_n the_o three_o four_o which_o be_v the_o last_o contain_v their_o due_a bound_n now_o though_o all_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n be_v compile_v together_o of_o both_o city_n yet_o they_o have_v take_v their_o title_n from_o the_o better_a part_n and_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n print_v on_o their_o forehead_n in_o the_o ten_o book_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v set_v down_o for_o a_o miracle_n that_o the_o fire_n fall_v 8._o from_o heaven_n run_v between_o the_o divided_a sacrifice_n when_o abraham_n sacrifice_v because_o this_o be_v show_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n in_o the_o seaventeenth_o book_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o samvel_n he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o aron_n it_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o 5._o priest_n for_o it_o be_v a_o more_o lawful_a custom_n that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o decease_a priest_n for_o the_o father_n of_o samvel_n be_v find_v in_o the_o son_n of_o aron_n but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n yet_o not_o so_o in_o his_o son_n as_o if_o aron_n have_v beget_v he_o but_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o all_o of_o that_o people_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o israel_n this_o work_n begin_v thus_o that_o most_o glorious_a society_n and_o celestial_a city_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n spare_v by_o the_o barbarian_n in_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n only_o for_o christ_n sake_n 2._o there_o never_o be_v war_n wherein_o the_o conqueror_n will_v spare_v they_o who_o they_o conquer_v for_o the_o god_n they_o worship_v 3._o of_o the_o roman_n fondness_n in_o think_v that_o those_o god_n can_v help_v they_o which_o can_v not_o help_v troy_n in_o her_o distress_n 4._o of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o juno_n in_o troy_n which_o free_v not_o any_o that_o flee_v into_o it_o from_o the_o greek_n at_o the_o city_n sack_n whereas_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n save_v all_o comer_n from_o the_o barbarian_n at_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n caesar_n opinion_n touch_v the_o enemy_n custom_n in_o the_o sack_n of_o city_n 5._o that_o the_o roman_n themselves_o never_o spare_v the_o temple_n of_o those_o city_n which_o they_o conquer_v 6._o that_o the_o cruel_a effect_n follow_v the_o loss_n of_o war_n do_v but_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o war_n &_o wherein_o they_o be_v moderate_v it_o be_v through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 7._o of_o the_o commodity_n and_o discommodity_n common_o communicate_v both_o to_o good_a and_o ill_a 8._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o correction_n as_o fall_v both_o upon_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a together_o 9_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o loss_n of_o thing_n temporal_a lose_v not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o 10._o of_o the_o end_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n whether_o it_o be_v long_a or_o short_a 11._o of_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o it_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o christian_a soul_n to_o be_v forbid_v it_o 12._o the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v bury_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n 13._o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o never_o want_v spiritual_a comfort_n 14._o of_o marcus_n regulus_n who_o be_v a_o famous_a example_n to_o animate_v all_o man_n to_o the_o endure_v of_o voluntary_a â—…tivity_n for_o their_o religion_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v unprofitable_a unto_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o paganism_n 15._o whether_o the_o tax_n that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n suffer_v against_o their_o will_n in_o their_o captivity_n can_v pollute_v the_o virtue_n of_o their_o mind_n 16._o of_o such_o as_o choose_v a_o voluntary_a death_n to_o avoid_v the_o fear_n of_o pain_n and_o dishonour_n 17._o of_o the_o violent_a lust_n of_o the_o soldier_n execute_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o captive_n against_o their_o consent_n 18._o of_o lucretia_n that_o stab_v herself_o because_o tarquin_n son_n have_v ravish_v she_o 19_o that_o their_o be_v no_o authority_n which_o allow_v christian_n to_o be_v their_o own_o death_n in_o what_o cause_n so_o ever_o 20._o of_o some_o sort_n of_o kill_a man_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v no_o murder_n 21._o that_o voluntary_a death_n can_v never_o be_v any_o sign_n of_o magnanimity_n or_o greatness_n of_o spirit_n 22._o of_o cato_n who_o kill_v himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v caesar_n victory_n 23._o that_o the_o christian_n excel_v regulus_n in_o that_o virtue_n wherein_o he_o excel_v most_o 24._o that_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v by_o sin_n 25._o of_o some_o unlawful_a act_n do_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o what_o occasion_n they_o be_v do_v 26._o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o fly_v sin_n with_o voluntary_a death_n 27._o how_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o the_o enemy_n be_v permit_v to_o excercise_n his_o lust_n upon_o the_o christian_n body_n 28._o what_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n may_v answer_v the_o infidel_n when_o they_o upbray_v they_o with_o christ_n not_o deliver_v they_o in_o their_o affliction_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n fury_n 29._o that_o such_o as_o complain_v of_o the_o christian_a time_n desire_v nothing_o but_o to_o live_v in_o filthy_a pleasure_n 30._o by_o what_o degree_n of_o corruption_n the_o roman_n ambition_n grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n 31._o of_o the_o first_o induce_v of_o stage-play_n 32._o of_o some_o vice_n in_o the_o roman_n which_o their_o city_n ruin_n do_v never_o reform_v 33._o of_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n in_o moderate_v this_o calamity_n of_o rome_n 34._o of_o such_o of_o god_n elect_a as_o live_v secret_o as_o yet_o among_o the_o infidel_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v false_a christian_n 35._o what_o subject_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n finis_fw-la the_o first_o book_n of_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n his_o city_n of_o god_n unto_o marcellinus_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n spare_v by_o the_o barbarian_n in_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n only_o for_o christ_n sake_n chap._n 1._o that_o most_o glorious_a society_n and_o celestial_a city_n of_o god_n faithful_a which_o be_v partly_o seat_v in_o the_o course_n of_o these_o decline_a time_n wherein_o he_o that_o live_v ah_o by_o faith_n be_v a_o pilgrim_n among_o the_o wicked_a and_o partly_o in_o that_o 2._o solid_a estate_n of_o eternity_n which_o as_o yet_o the_o other_o part_n do_v patient_o expect_v until_o b_o righteousness_n be_v turn_v into_o judgement_n be_v then_o by_o the_o
be_v keep_v if_o the_o mind_n holiness_n be_v pollute_v though_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v untouched_a wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v already_o suffer_v a_o other_o villainy_n against_o her_o own_o will_n shall_v destroy_v herself_o by_o voluntary_a death_n how_o much_o less_o ought_v this_o course_n to_o be_v follow_v before_o there_o be_v any_o cause_n and_o why_o shall_v murder_n be_v commit_v when_o the_o guilt_n which_o be_v fear_v be_v fear_v from_o another_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o doubt_n of_o event_n dare_v they_o against_o who_o we_o defend_v the_o sanctity_n not_o only_o of_o the_o christian_a woman_n mind_n but_o even_o of_o their_o body_n in_o this_o last_o captivity_n contradict_v this_o clear_a reason_n wherein_o we_o affirm_v that_o while_o the_o chaste_a resolution_n be_v unchanged_a by_o any_o evil_a consent_n the_o guilt_n be_v whole_o the_o ravisher_n and_o no_o part_n of_o it_o imputable_a unto_o the_o ravish_v l._n vives_n accompany_v ah_o with_o fortitude_n for_o the_o virtue_n be_v all_o combine_v together_o as_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v but_o there_o be_v some_o more_o peculiarly_a coherent_a than_o other_o some_o b_o no_o man_n of_o this_o fortitude_n hereupon_o plutarch_n as_o i_o remember_v affirm_v out_o of_o menander_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o valiant_a and_o complete_a man_n to_o say_v i_o will_v not_o suffer_v this_o but_z i_o will_v not_o do_v this_o c_o those_o good_n the_o virtue_n for_o the_o platonistis_fw-mi and_o the_o peripatetic_n philosopher_n divide_v all_o good_n into_o three_o sort_n mental_a bodily_a and_o fortune_n or_o external_a d_o which_o if_o a_o man_n this_n be_v the_o platonistis_n and_o peripatetike_n opinion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o stoike_fw-gr who_o good_a hold_v that_o bodily_a and_o external_a good_n may_v have_v reference_n unto_o beatitude_n but_o none_o at_o all_o unto_o a_o good_a and_o sanctify_a life_n e_z another_o kind_n if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o bodily_a good_a it_o be_v not_o of_o such_o worth_a as_o we_o shall_v loose_v the_o whole_a body_n for_o it_o for_o the_o body_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o it_o if_o it_o be_v but_o such_o f_z the_o body_n be_v violate_v so_o do_v brutus_n and_o collatinus_n comfort_n sorrowful_a lucretia_n of_o who_o the_o next_o chapter_n treat_v by_o turn_v the_o guilt_n of_o the_o salt_n from_o she_o that_o be_v offend_v upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o fact_n neither_o the_o mind_n sin_v say_v livy_n nor_o the_o body_n and_o where_o consent_n want_v guilt_n want_v also_o and_o the_o nurse_n in_o seneca_n hippolytus_n say_v the_o mind_n infer_v looseness_n it_o be_v not_o chance_n g_o be_v not_o lose_v the_o body_n chastity_n flow_v from_o that_o of_o the_o mind_n h_z a_o midwife_n he_o seem_v to_o relate_v a_o thing_n do_v because_o he_o say_v a_o certain_a maiden_n &c._n &c._n ay_o so_o much_o as_o the_o body_n how_o simple_o be_v that_o speak_v either_o of_o brutus_n or_o livy_n both_o be_v wise_a and_o judicious_a man_n speak_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o lucretia_n be_v then_o new_o slay_v i_o swear_v by_o this_o blood_n most_o chaste_a before_o this_o king_n villainy_n as_o though_o after_o his_o villainy_n it_o be_v not_o as_o chaste_a still_o if_o her_o mind_n be_v not_o touch_v with_o lust_n as_o they_o hold_v it_o be_v not_o of_o lucretia_n that_o stab_v herself_o because_o tarquin_n son_n have_v ravish_v she_o chap._n 18._o they_o extol_v ah_o lucretia_n that_o noble_a and_o ancient_a matron_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o the_o laudes_fw-la of_o chastity_n this_o woman_n have_v her_o body_n forcible_o abuse_v by_o sextus_n tarqvinius_n son_n to_o tarquin_n the_o proud_a she_o reveal_v this_o villainy_n of_o the_o dissolute_a youth_n unto_o her_o husband_n collatinus_n and_o to_o brutus_n her_o kinsman_n both_o noble_a and_o valorous_a man_n bind_v they_o by_o oath_n to_o b_o revenge_v this_o wicked_a outrage_n and_o then_o loathe_v the_o foulness_n of_o the_o fact_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v upon_o she_o she_o slay_v herself_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v she_o be_v a_o adulteress_n or_o be_v she_o chaste_a who_o will_v stand_v long_o in_o descide_v this_o question_n c_o one_a declaim_v singular_o well_o and_o true_o hereof_o say_v thus_o o_o wonder_n there_o be_v two_o and_o yet_o but_o one_o commit_v the_o adultery_n worthy_o and_o rare_o speak_v intimate_v in_o this_o commixtion_n the_o spot_a lust_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o chaste_a will_n of_o the_o other_o and_o gather_v his_o position_n not_o from_o their_o bodily_a conjunction_n but_o from_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o mind_n there_o be_v two_o say_v he_o yet_o but_o one_o commit_v the_o adultery_n but_o what_o be_v that_o then_o which_o she_o punish_v so_o cruel_o have_v not_o commit_v any_o fault_n d_o he_o be_v but_o chase_v out_o of_o his_o country_n but_o she_o be_v slay_v if_o it_o be_v no_o unchastenesse_n in_o she_o to_o suffer_v the_o rape_n unwilling_o it_o be_v no_o justice_n in_o her_o be_v chaste_a to_o make_v away_o herself_o willing_o i_o appeal_v to_o you_o you_o law_n &_o judge_n of_o rome_n after_o any_o offence_n be_v commit_v you_o will_v not_o have_v e_o the_o offender_n put_v to_o death_n without_o his_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n suppose_v then_o this_o case_n bring_v before_o you_o and_o that_o your_o judgement_n be_v that_o the_o slay_a woman_n be_v not_o only_o uncondemned_a but_o chaste_a unguilty_a and_o innocent_a will_v you_o not_o punish_v the_o doer_n of_o this_o deed_n with_o full_a severity_n this_o deed_n do_v lucretia_n that_o so_o famous_a lucretia_n this_o lucretia_n be_v innocent_a chaste_a and_o forcible_o wrong_v even_o by_o f_z lucretia_n self_n be_v murder_v now_o give_v your_o sentence_n but_o if_o you_o can_v because_o the_o offender_n be_v absent_a why_o thâ—…n_v do_v you_o so_o extol_v the_o murder_n of_o so_o chaste_a and_o guiltless_a a_o woman_n you_o can_v defend_v she_o before_o the_o infernal_a judge_n at_o any_o hand_n if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o your_o poet_n in_o their_o verse_n decipher_v they_o for_o according_a to_o their_o judgement_n she_o be_v g_o to_o be_v place_v among_o those_o qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la lethum_fw-la insontes_fw-la peperenre_fw-la manu_fw-la lacemque_fw-la perosi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d proiecêre_fw-la animas_fw-la that_o guiltless_a spoil_v themselves_o through_o black_a despite_n and_o throw_v their_o soul_n to_o hell_n through_o hate_n of_o light_n whence_o if_o she_o now_o will_v glad_o return_v fatâ—…_n obstant_fw-la tristique_fw-la palus_fw-la innabilis_fw-la unda_fw-la alligat_fw-la fate_n and_o deep_a â—…ennes_n forbid_v their_o passage_n thence_o and_o styx_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o if_o she_o be_v not_o among_o they_o as_o not_o die_v guiltless_a but_o as_o be_v privy_a to_o her_o own_o sin_n what_o if_o it_o be_v so_o h_z which_o none_o can_v know_v but_o herself_o that_o though_o tarqvinius_n son_n offer_v her_o force_n yet_o she_o herself_o give_v a_o lustful_a consent_n &_o 〈◊〉_d do_v so_o grieve_v at_o that_o that_o she_o hold_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n though_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v so_o howsoever_o if_o she_o think_v her_o repentance_n can_v be_v any_o way_n accept_v of_o a_o sort_n of_o false_a god_n if_o it_o be_v so_o &_o that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o there_o be_v two_o &_o but_o one_o do_v the_o sin_n but_o rather_o that_o both_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o the_o one_o by_o a_o violent_a enforcement_n the_o other_o by_o a_o secret_a consent_n than_o she_o die_v not_o innocent_a and_o therefore_o ay_o her_o learned_a defender_n may_v well_o say_v that_o she_o be_v not_o in_o hell_n among_o those_o that_o destroy_v themselves_o be_v guiltless_a but_o this_o case_n be_v in_o such_o a_o strait_a that_o if_o the_o murder_n be_v extenuate_v the_o adultery_n be_v confirm_v and_o if_o this_o be_v clear_v the_o other_o be_v aggravate_v nor_o k_o be_v there_o any_o way_n out_o of_o this_o argument_n if_o she_o be_v a_o adulteress_n why_o be_v she_o commend_v if_o she_o be_v chaste_a why_o do_v she_o kill_v herself_o but_o in_o this_o example_n of_o this_o noble_a woman_n this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o confute_v those_o that_o be_v themselves_o far_o from_o all_o thought_n of_o sanctity_n insult_v over_o the_o christian_a woman_n that_o be_v force_v in_o this_o last_o captivity_n that_o in_o lucrecia_n praise_n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o and_o but_o one_o commit_v adultery_n for_o they_o then_o hold_v lucretia_n for_o one_o that_o can_v not_o stain_v herself_o with_o any_o lasciuâ—…ous_a consent_n well_o then_o in_o kill_v herself_o for_o suffer_v uncleanness_n be_v herself_o unpolluted_a she_o show_v no_o love_n unto_o chastity_n but_o only_o discover_v the_o infirmity_n of_o her_o
whether_o the_o church_n have_v any_o sufficient_a testimony_n that_o the_o divine_a will_n advise_v it_o to_o honour_v these_o person_n memory_n i_o can_v tell_v it_o may_v be_v that_o vocation_n it_o have_v for_o what_o if_o they_o do_v not_o this_o through_o mortal_a fear_n but_o through_o heavenly_a instinct_n not_o in_o error_n but_o in_o obedience_n as_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v but_o that_o samson_n do_v and_o if_o god_n command_v and_o this_o command_n be_v clear_o and_o doubtless_o discern_v to_o be_v he_o who_o dare_v call_v this_o obedience_n into_o question_n who_o dare_v callumniate_v the_o duty_n of_o holy_a love_n but_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v resolve_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n unto_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v clear_v of_o guilt_n in_o such_o a_o resolution_n because_o abraham_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o for_o the_o soldier_n that_o in_o his_o order_n and_o obeisance_n to_o his_o governor_n under_o who_o he_o fight_v lawful_o kill_v a_o man_n the_o city_n nevermake_n he_o guilty_a of_o homicide_n nay_o it_o make_v he_o guilty_a offalshood_n and_o contempt_n if_o he_o do_v not_o labour_v in_o all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o do_v it_o but_o if_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o man_n of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a pleasure_n than_o have_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o shed_v human_a blood_n and_o so_o he_o be_v punish_v for_o do_v of_o that_o unbidden_a for_o the_o not_o do_v of_o which_o be_v bid_v he_o shall_v also_o have_v be_v punish_v if_o this_o be_v thus_o at_o the_o general_n command_n then_o why_o not_o at_o the_o creator_n he_o therefore_o that_o hear_v it_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thyself_o must_v kill_v himself_o if_o he_o command_v he_o who_o we_o may_v no_o way_n gainsay_v only_o he_o be_v to_o mark_v whether_o this_o divine_a command_n be_v not_o involue_v in_o any_o uncertainty_n by_o b_o the_o ear_n we_o do_v make_v conjecture_n of_o the_o conscience_n but_o our_o judgement_n can_v penetrate_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o heart_n no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o this_o we_o say_v this_o we_o affirm_v this_o we_o 11._o universal_o approve_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o procure_v his_o own_o death_n for_o fear_n of_o temporal_a misery_n because_o in_o do_v this_o he_o fall_v into_o eternal_a neither_o may_v he_o do_v it_o to_o avoid_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o for_o in_o this_o he_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o a_o deadly_a guilt_n who_o other_o wickedness_n can_v not_o make_v guilty_a nor_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n past_a for_o which_o he_o have_v more_o need_n to_o wish_v for_o life_n that_o he_o may_v repent_v himself_o of_o they_o nor_o for_o any_o desire_n of_o a_o better_a life_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o after_o death_n because_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o own_o life_n never_o enjoy_v any_o better_a life_n after_o their_o death_n l._n vives_n but_o there_o be_v a_o some_o holy_a woman_n ambrose_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la virginibus_fw-la write_v that_o pelagia_n with_o his_o mother_n &_o sister_n cast_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o a_o river_n for_o fear_v to_o be_v ravish_v pelagia_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o pursue_v they_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n say_v he_o have_v place_v she_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o sophronia_n likewise_o who_o kill_v herself_o to_o avoid_v the_o lust_n of_o maxentius_n caesar_n as_o eusebins_n record_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n b_o by_o the_o ear_n we_o judge_v by_o appearance_n of_o what_o be_v within_o for_o our_o eye_n can_v pierce_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n sempronia_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o fly_v sin_n with_o voluntary_a death_n chap._n 26._o there_o be_v one_o reason_n of_o this_o proposition_n as_o yet_o to_o handle_v which_o seem_v to_o prove_v it_o commodious_a for_o a_o man_n to_o suffer_v a_o voluntary_a death_n namely_o lest_o either_o allure_a pleasure_n or_o torment_a pain_n shall_v enforce_v he_o to_o sin_n afterward_o which_o reason_n if_o we_o will_v give_v scope_n unto_o it_o will_v run_v out_o so_o far_o that_o one_o will_v think_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o this_o voluntary_a butchery_n even_o then_o when_o by_o the_o fount_n of_o regeneration_n they_o be_v purify_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n for_o than_o be_v the_o time_n to_o beware_v of_o all_o sin_n to_o come_v when_o all_o that_o be_v pass_v be_v pardon_v and_o if_o voluntary_a death_n do_v this_o why_o be_v it_o not_o fit_a then_o why_o do_v he_o that_o be_v new_o baptize_v forbear_v his_o own_o throat_n why_o do_v he_o thrust_v his_o head_n free_v again_o into_o all_o these_o imminent_a danger_n of_o this_o life_n see_v he_o may_v so_o easy_o avoid_v they_o all_o by_o his_o death_n and_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o louâ—…th_v danger_n shall_v fall_v therein_o why_o then_o do_v he_o love_v those_o innumerable_a danger_n or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o love_v they_o why_o undertake_v he_o they_o be_v any_o man_n so_o fond_o 27_o perverse_a and_o so_o great_a a_o contemner_n of_o truth_n that_o if_o he_o think_v one_o shall_v kill_v himself_o to_o eschew_v the_o violence_n of_o one_o oppressor_n lest_o it_o draw_v he_o unto_o sin_n will_v nevertheless_o aâ—…ouch_v that_o one_o shall_v live_v still_o and_o endure_v this_o whole_a world_n at_o all_o time_n full_a of_o all_o temptation_n both_o such_o as_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o one_o oppressor_n and_o thousand_o beside_o without_o which_o no_o man_n do_v nor_o can_v live_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n then_o why_o we_o do_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o our_o exhortation_n endeavour_v to_o animate_v ah_o those_o who_o we_o have_v baptize_v b_o either_o unto_o virginity_n or_o chaste_a widowhood_n or_o honest_a and_o honourable_a marriage_n see_v we_o have_v both_o far_o short_a and_o far_o better_a way_n to_o abandon_v all_o contagion_n and_o danger_n of_o sin_n namely_o in_o persuade_v every_o one_o present_o after_o that_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v new_o obtain_v in_o baptism_n to_o betake_v he_o present_o to_o a_o speedy_a death_n and_o so_o send_v he_o present_o away_o unto_o god_n both_o fresh_a and_o fair_a if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o this_o be_v fit_n to_o be_v persuade_v i_o say_v not_o he_o dote_v but_o i_o say_v he_o be_v plain_a mad_a with_o what_o face_n can_v he_o say_v unto_o a_o man_n kill_v thyself_o least_o unto_o thy_o small_a sin_n thou_o add_v a_o great_a by_o live_v in_o slavery_n unto_o a_o barbarous_a unchaste_a master_n how_o can_v he_o but_o with_o guilty_a shame_n say_v unto_o a_o man_n kill_v thyself_o now_o that_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o lest_o thou_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a again_o or_o worse_o by_o live_v in_o this_o world_n so_o fraught_v with_o manifold_a temptation_n so_o allure_a with_o unclean_a delight_n so_o furious_a with_o bloody_a sacrilege_n so_o hateful_a c_o with_o error_n and_o terror_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n and_o a_o sin_n to_o say_v the_o one_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o so_o likewise_o to_o do_v the_o other_o for_o d_o if_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n of_o just_a force_n to_o authorise_v this_o fact_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o which_o be_v fore-alledged_n but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v none_o loath_a not_o your_o life_n then_o you_o faithful_a of_o christ_n though_o the_o foe_n have_v make_v haâ—…ock_n of_o your_o chastity_n you_o have_v a_o great_a and_o true_a consolation_n if_o your_o conscience_n bear_v you_o faithful_a witness_n that_o you_o never_o consent_v unto_o their_o sin_n who_o be_v suffer_v to_o commit_v such_o outrage_n upon_o you_o l._n vives_n those_o ah_o who_o we_o have_v baptize_v least_o any_o man_n shall_v mistake_v this_o place_n understand_v that_o in_o time_n of_o old_a no_o man_n be_v bring_v unto_o baptism_n but_o he_o be_v of_o sufficient_a year_n baptise_v to_o know_v what_o that_o mystical_a water_n mean_v and_o to_o require_v his_o baptism_n yea_o and_o that_o sundry_a time_n which_o we_o see_v resemble_v in_o our_o baptise_v of_o infant_n unto_o this_o day_n for_o the_o infant_n be_v ask_v be_v it_o bear_v on_o that_o day_n or_o a_o day_n before_o whether_o it_o will_v be_v baptize_v thrice_o be_v this_o edition_n question_n propound_v unto_o it_o unto_o which_o the_o godfather_n answer_v it_o will_v i_o hear_v that_o in_o some_o city_n of_o italy_n they_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n observe_v the_o ancient_a custom_n as_o yet_o this_o i_o have_v relate_v only_o to_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o augustine_n more_o full_o b_o either_o to_o virginity_n he_n touch_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o such_o as_o live_v well_o in_o the_o church_n c_o with_o so_o
likewise_o in_o artificial_a thing_n as_o a_o table_n a_o book_n or_o so_o every_o leaf_n be_v not_o a_o book_n nor_o every_o part_n of_o the_o table_n a_o table_n these_o part_n be_v call_v heterogenea_n or_o of_o diverse_a kind_n multigenae_fw-la agricola_n call_v they_o the_o symilar_a part_n anaxagoras_n hold_v to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n infinite_a either_o different_a as_o of_o wood_n blood_n air_n fire_n bone_n and_o such_o or_o congruent_a as_o of_o water_n infinite_a parcel_n all_o of_o one_o nature_n and_o so_o of_o fire_n &c_n &c_n for_o though_o body_n be_v generate_v by_o this_o separation_n yet_o can_v these_o part_n be_v so_o distinguish_v but_o infinite_a will_n still_o remain_v that_o evermore_o be_v best_a mean_n for_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v progenerate_a of_o another_o and_o nourish_v so_o that_o this_o communication_n continue_v everlasting_o of_o nature_n place_n and_o nutriment_n but_o of_o the_o heterogeneal_a part_n he_o do_v not_o put_v infinite_a in_o nature_n for_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v infinite_a man_n in_o the_o fire_n nor_o infinite_a bone_n in_o a_o man_n t_o diogenes_n there_o be_v many_o of_o this_o name_n one_o of_o synope_n call_v the_o cynic_n one_o of_o sicyon_n diogenes_n a_o historiographer_n one_o a_o stoic_a fellow_n ambassador_n to_o rome_n which_o carneades_n bear_v at_o seleucia_n but_o call_v the_o babylonian_a or_o tharsian_a one_o that_o write_v of_o poetical_a question_n and_o diogenes_n laertius_n from_o who_o we_o have_v this_o our_o philosophy_n elder_a than_o they_o all_o one_o also_o call_v apolloniata_n mention_v here_o by_o augustine_n our_o commentator_n like_o a_o good_a plasterer_n daub_v the_o cynic_n and_o this_o into_o one_o as_o he_o make_v one_o thomas_n of_o thomas_n valois_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o boethius_n u_z air_n cic._n the_o nat_n de_fw-fr what_o be_v that_o air_n that_o diogenes_n apolloniata_n call_v god_n he_o affirm_v also_o innumerable_a world_n in_o infinite_a space_n and_o that_o the_o air_n thicken_a itself_o into_o a_o globous_a body_n produce_v a_o world_n x_o archelaus_n naturalist_n some_o say_v of_o myletus_n some_o of_o athens_n he_o first_o bring_v physiologie_n from_o jonia_n to_o athens_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v physicus_fw-la also_o because_o his_o scholar_n socrates_n bring_v in_o the_o morality_n y_z he_o also_o plutarch_n say_v he_o put_v the_o infinite_a air_n for_o the_o world_n general_a principle_n and_o that_o the_o râ—…ity_n and_o density_n thereof_o make_v fire_n and_o water_n z_o consonance_n eternity_n say_v the_o manuscript_n a_o socrates_n this_o be_v he_o that_o none_o can_v sufficient_o commend_v the_o wise_a pagan_n that_o ever_o be_v a_o athenian_a beget_v by_o sophroniscus_n a_o stone-cutter_n and_o phanareta_n a_o midwife_n a_o man_n temperare_fw-la chaste_a just_a modest_a patient_a scorn_v wealth_n pleasure_n and_o glory_n for_o he_o never_o write_v any_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o when_o other_o say_v he_o know_v all_o affirm_v himself_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o socraticalâ—…_n discipline_n chap._n 3._o socrates_n therefore_o be_v ah_o the_o first_o that_o reduce_v philosophy_n to_o the_o reforâ—…tion_n of_o manre_n for_o all_o before_o he_o aim_v at_o natural_a speculation_n rather_o than_o practice_v morality_n i_o can_v sure_o tell_v whether_o the_o tediousness_n b_o of_o these_o obscurity_n move_v socrates_n to_o apply_v his_o mind_n unto_o some_o more_o set_v and_o certain_a invention_n for_o a_o assistance_n unto_o beatitude_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o other_o philosopher_n intent_n and_o labour_n or_o as_o some_o do_v favourable_o surmise_v he_o c_o be_v unwilling_a that_o man_n mind_n be_v suppress_v with_o corrupt_a and_o earthly_a affect_n shall_v oft_o to_o crowd_v unto_o the_o height_n of_o these_o physical_a cause_n who_o total_a and_o who_o original_a rely_v sole_o as_o he_o hold_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a only_a and_o true_a wherefore_o he_o hold_v that_o d_o no_o mind_n but_o a_o purify_a one_o can_v comprehend_v they_o and_o therefore_o first_o urge_v a_o reform_a course_n of_o life_n which_o effect_v the_o mind_n unlade_v of_o terrestrial_a distraction_n may_v tower_v up_o to_o eternity_n &_o with_o the_o own_o intellectual_a purity_n stick_v firm_a in_o contemplation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o incorporeal_a &_o unchanged_a and_o incomprehensible_a light_n which_o e_z contain_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o creation_n yet_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o in_o his_o moral_a disputation_n f_z he_o do_v with_o most_o elegant_a and_o acute_a urbanity_n tax_v and_o detect_v the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o overween_n fellow_n that_o build_v castle_n on_o their_o own_o knowledge_n either_o in_o this_o confess_v his_o own_o ignorance_n or_o dissemble_v his_o understanding_n g_o whereupon_a envy_n take_v hold_n he_o be_v wrack_v by_o a_o h_z calumnious_a accusation_n and_o so_o put_v to_o death_n ay_o yet_o do_v athens_n that_o condemn_v he_o afterward_o public_o lament_v for_o he_o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o commontie_z fall_v so_o sore_o upon_o his_o two_o accuser_n that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v tread_v to_o death_n by_o the_o multitude_n and_o another_o force_v to_o avoid_v the_o like_a by_o a_o voluntary_a banishment_n this_o socrates_n so_o famous_a in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n leave_v many_o of_o his_o scholar_n behind_o he_o who_o l_o study_n and_o emulation_n be_v about_o moralyty_n ever_o and_o that_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la that_o opinion_n great_a good_a which_o no_o man_n want_v can_v attain_v beatitude_n m_o which_o be_v not_o evident_a in_o socrates_n his_o controversiall_a question_n each_o man_n follow_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o make_v that_o the_o final_a good_a n_o the_o final_a good_a be_v that_o which_o attain_v make_v man_n happy_a but_o socrates_n his_o scholar_n be_v so_o divide_v strange_a have_v all_o onemaister_n that_o some_o o_o aristippus_n make_v pleasure_v this_o final_a good_a other_o p_o antisthenes_n virtue_n so_o q_o each_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v his_o choice_n too_o long_o to_o particularize_v l._n vives_n be_v the_o a_o first_o cicero_n acad._n quest._n i_o think_v and_o so_o do_v all_o that_o socrates_n first_o call_v philosophy_n out_o of_o the_o mist_n of_o natural_a speculation_n wherein_o all_o the_o philosopher_n before_o socrates_n have_v be_v busy_v and_o aplly_v it_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n make_v it_o yâ—_z mean_v to_o inquire_v out_o virtue_n and_o vice_n good_a and_o evil_n hold_v thing_n celestial_a too_o abstruse_a for_o natural_a power_n to_o investigate_v &_o far_o separate_v from_o thing_n natural_a which_o if_o they_o can_v be_v know_v be_v not_o useful_a in_o the_o reformation_n of_o life_n b_o tediousness_n xenophon_n comment_fw-fr rer_n socratic_n 1._o write_v that_o socrates_n be_v wont_a to_o wonder_v that_o these_o daily_a and_o nightly_a investigator_n can_v never_o find_v that_o their_o labour_n be_v still_o reward_v with_o uncertainty_n and_o this_o he_o explain_v at_o large_a c_o be_v unwilling_a lactantius_n his_o word_n in_o his_o first_o book_n be_v these_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o socrates_n have_v more_o wit_n than_o the_o rest_n that_o think_v they_o can_v comprehend_v all_o nature_n course_n wherein_o i_o think_v they_o not_o only_o unwise_a but_o impious_a also_o to_o dare_v to_o advance_v their_o curious_a eye_n to_o view_v the_o altitude_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o after_o much_o guiltter_n be_v they_o that_o lie_v their_o impious_a disputation_n upon_o quest_n of_o the_o world_n secret_n profane_v the_o celestial_a temple_n thereby_o then_o either_o they_o that_o enter_v the_o temple_n of_o ceres_n bona_fw-la dea_fw-la vesta_n d_o no_o mind_n socrates_n dispute_v this_o at_o large_a in_o plato_n pâ—…adon_n at_o his_o death_n show_v that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o true_a philosopher_n that_o be_v not_o abstract_v in_o spirit_n from_o all_o the_o affect_v of_o the_o body_n which_o then_o be_v affect_v when_o in_o this_o life_n the_o soul_n be_v loosee_v from_o all_o perturbation_n and_o so_o true_o contemplate_v the_o true_a good_a that_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o philosophy_n be_v define_v a_o meditation_n of_o death_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o separation_n or_o divorce_n between_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o soul_n avoid_v the_o body_n impurity_n and_o so_o become_v pure_a of_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v sin_n for_o any_o impure_a thought_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o speculation_n philosopher_n of_o that_o most_o pure_a essence_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v man_n atone_v unto_o god_n have_v far_o more_o knowledge_n than_o the_o impure_a that_o know_v he_o not_o in_o plato_n cratylus_n he_o say_v good_a man_n be_v only_o wise_a and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v skilful_a in_o matter_n celestial_a without_o god_n assistance_n in_o epinomede_n there_o may_v
this_o life_n then_o be_v he_o 〈◊〉_d by_o it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o punish_v for_o his_o folly_n if_o the_o lar_n conquer_v he_o be_v puriâ—…â—…d_v carry_v upppe_n to_o bliss_n by_o the_o say_v lar._n plato_n also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n say_v 〈◊〉_d go_v to_o judgement_n de_fw-fr rep_n ultimo_fw-la c_o lemures_n the_o peaceable_a dead_a soul_n be_v lares_fw-la lemures_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ull_a laruae_fw-la or_o lemures_n and_o those_o they_o trouble_v or_o possess_v laruati_n all_o the_o air_n say_v capâ—…_n nâ—…ptiar_fw-la lib._n 2_o from_o the_o moon_n be_v in_o pluto_n power_n otherwise_o call_v summanus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d summus_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o moon_n that_o be_v next_o the_o air_n be_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d proserpina_n under_o who_o the_o mane_n of_o all_o conception_n be_v subject_a who_o delight_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o body_n and_o if_o they_o live_v honest_o in_o their_o first_o life_n they_o become_v lar_n of_o house_n â—…tties_n if_o not_o they_o be_v make_v laruae_fw-la and_o walk_a ghost_n so_o that_o here_o be_v the_o good_a and_o â—…ll_a mane_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o also_o be_v their_o goâ—…_n mana_n and_o maturna_n and_o the_o god_n call_v aquili_fw-la fura_fw-la also_o furina_n and_o mother_n 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o agent_n of_o the_o god_n do_v live_v here_o thus_o much_o capella_n there_o say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o lemures_n ghost_n that_o affright_v and_o hurt_v man_n presage_v their_o death_n call_v 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la remures_n of_o remus_n for_o expiation_n of_o who_o murder_n romulus_n offer_v and_o inâ—…_n the_o lemuralia_n to_o be_v keep_v the_o three_o day_n of_o may_n at_o such_o time_n as_o february_n be_v un-ad_a 〈◊〉_d the_o year_n thereupon_a it_o be_v sin_n to_o marry_v in_o may._n in_o horat_a epist._n lib._n 2._o this_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ovid._n fast_a 5._o d_o manes_n as_o if_o they_o be_v good_a fest._n for_o they_o use_v mana_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o mother_n matuta_n and_o poma_n matura_fw-la ripe_a apple_n these_o be_v adore_v for_o maâ—…s_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ath_v and_o call_v the_o mane_n as_o it_o be_v good_a whereas_o they_o be_v rather_o immaâ—…â—…nstrous_a â—…nstrous_z evil_n of_o the_o three_o contrary_n whereby_o the_o platonist_n distinguish_v the_o devil_n nature_n from_o the_o man_n chap._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d now_o to_o those_o creature_n who_o he_o place_v proper_o between_o the_o god_n 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v reasonable_a passive_a aereall_a and_o immortal_a have_v place_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o high_a and_o the_o man_n the_o low_a here_o say_v he_o be_v two_o of_o your_o creaâ—…â—…he_a god_n and_o man_n much_o differ_v in_o height_n of_o place_n immortality_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o habitation_n be_v immeasurable_o distant_a and_o the_o life_n there_o eterâ—…_n and_o perfection_n here_o frail_a and_o a_o falter_a their_o wit_n advance_v to_o 〈◊〉_d we_o deject_a unto_o misery_n here_o now_o be_v three_o contrary_n between_o 〈◊〉_d two_o uttermost_a part_n the_o high_a &_o the_o low_a for_o the_o three_o praise_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o compare_v with_o the_o contrary_n of_o man_n they_o be_v height_n of_o 〈◊〉_d eternity_n of_o life_n perfection_n of_o nature_n all_o these_o be_v thus_o oppose_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…manity_n the_o first_o height_n of_o place_n unmeasurable_o distant_a from_o we_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d of_o life_n poize_v with_o our_o frail_a and_o falter_a state_n the_o three_o perfection_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o wit_n counterpoize_v by_o our_o wit_n and_o nature_n that_o be_v deject_a 〈◊〉_d misery_n thus_o the_o god_n three_o height_n eternity_n beatitude_n be_v conâ—…_n in_o our_o three_o baseness_n mortality_n and_o misery_n now_o the_o devil_n be_v 〈◊〉_d midway_n between_o they_o and_o we_o their_o place_n be_v know_v for_o that_o must_v needs_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d midde-distance_n between_o the_o high_a and_o the_o low_a but_o the_o other_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d better_o look_v into_o whether_o the_o devil_n be_v either_o quite_o exclude_v from_o 〈◊〉_d or_o participate_v as_o much_o of_o they_o as_o their_o middle_a posture_n require_v exclude_v 〈◊〉_d they_o they_o can_v be_v for_o b_o we_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o happy_a nor_o wretched_a as_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o mid-place_n be_v neither_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d low_a beast_n and_o unreasonable_a creature_n neither_o be_v so_o but_o such_o as_o have_v 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v the_o one_o nor_o can_v we_o say_v they_o be_v neither_o mortal_a nor_o eternal_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alone_a be_v the_o one_n but_o he_o have_v say_v they_o be_v eternal_a it_o remain_v then_o that_o they_o have_v one_o part_n from_o the_o high_a and_o another_o from_o the_o low_a so_o be_v the_o â—…eane_n themselves_o for_o if_o they_o take_v both_o from_o either_o their_o mediocrity_n be_v overthroâ—…n_v and_o they_o rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o low_a part_n or_o the_o high_a see_v therefore_o they_o can_v want_v these_o two_o quality_n abovesaid_a their_o mediation_n arise_v from_o their_o partake_v one_o with_o either_o now_o eternity_n from_o the_o low_a they_o can_v have_v for_o there_o it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o high_a they_o must_v have_v that_o so_o than_o be_v there_o nothing_o to_o participate_v for_o their_o mediety_n sake_n between_o they_o and_o mortal_n but_o misery_n l_o vives_n and_o a_o falter_a subcisiva_fw-mi with_o apuleius_n or_o succidua_n with_o some_o copy_n of_o augustine_n the_o late_a be_v more_o proper_a and_o significant_a b_o we_o can_v contradictory_n in_o opposite_n admit_v no_o mean_a as_o one_o must_v perforce_o either_o run_v or_o not_o run_v other_o opposite_n do_v as_o black_a and_o white_a contrary_n and_o other_o colour_n the_o mean_n between_o they_o some_o admit_v it_o not_o in_o particular_n as_o live_v and_o dead_a in_o creature_n see_v and_o blind_a at_o nature_n fit_n time_n arist._n categor_n how_o the_o devil_n if_o they_o be_v neither_o bless_v with_o the_o god_n nor_o wretched_a with_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a betwixt_o both_o without_o participation_n of_o either_o chap._n 13._o so_o then_o according_a to_o the_o platonist_n the_o god_n be_v in_o eternal_a blessedness_n or_o bless_a eternity_n and_o man_n be_v in_o mortal_a misery_n or_o miserable_a mortality_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o air_n between_o both_o in_o miserable_a eternity_n or_o eternal_a misery_n for_o in_o his_o five_o attribute_n give_v they_o in_o their_o definition_n be_v none_o that_o show_v as_o he_o promise_v their_o mediety_n this_o community_n with_o we_o include_v their_o reason_n their_o be_v creature_n and_o their_o be_v passive_a and_o hold_v community_n with_o the_o god_n only_o in_o eternity_n have_v their_o airy_a nature_n common_a with_o neither_o how_o be_v they_o mean_v then_o have_v but_o one_o from_o the_o high_a and_o three_o from_o the_o low_a who_o see_v not_o how_o they_o be_v thrust_v from_o the_o mean_a to_o the_o low_a side_n but_o thus_o they_o may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n they_o have_v one_o thing_n proper_a to_o themselves_o only_o their_o airy_a body_n as_o the_o god_n have_v their_o celestial_a and_o man_n his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o two_o thing_n they_o have_v common_a to_o both_o their_o be_v creature_n and_o their_o gift_n of_o reason_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o god_n and_o man_n say_v here_o 〈◊〉_d you_o two_o creature_n nor_o do_v they_o affirm_v but_o that_o the_o god_n have_v reason_n two_o then_o remain_v their_o passiveness_n and_o their_o eternity_n one_o common_a with_o the_o low_a and_o the_o other_o with_o the_o high_a so_o be_v proportion_v in_o the_o mean_a place_n that_o they_o decline_v to_o neither_o side_n thus_o then_o be_v they_o eternal_o miserable_a or_o miserable_o eternal_a for_o incal_v they_o passive_a he_o will_v have_v call_v they_o miserable_a but_o for_o offend_v they_o that_o serve_v they_o beside_o because_o the_o world_n be_v not_o rule_v by_o rash_a chance_n but_o by_o a_o god_n providence_n these_o spirit_n miserable_a shall_v never_o have_v 〈◊〉_d eternal_o miserable_a but_o that_o they_o be_v extreme_o malicious_a wherefore_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v bless_v they_o be_v it_o not_o they_o that_o be_v in_o this_o mediety_n between_o god_n &_o man_n where_o be_v their_o place_n then_o admit_v their_o ministry_n between_o god_n and_o man_n if_o they_o be_v good_a and_o eternal_a then_o be_v they_o bless_v if_o bless_v then_o â—…ot_v in_o the_o midst_n but_o near_a to_o the_o god_n and_o further_o from_o man_n frustrate_v then_o be_v all_o their_o labour_n that_o seek_v to_o prove_v the_o mediety_n of_o those_o spirit_n be_v good_a immortal_a and_o bless_a between_o the_o god_n immortal_a and_o bless_a and_o man_n mortal_a and_o wâ—…ched_a for_o have_v beatitude_n and_o immortality_n both_o attribute_n of_o
itself_o if_o you_o will_v i_o will_v proceed_v if_o not_o let_v it_o alone_o then_o glaucus_n reply_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v on_o with_o the_o son_n and_o leave_v the_o father_n till_o another_o time_n so_o he_o proceed_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o birth_n and_o son_n of_o good_a and_o after_o some_o question_n say_v that_o good_a be_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o son_n be_v as_o the_o light_n we_o have_v from_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hermias_n he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v swear_v to_o fit_a study_n and_o the_o muse_n sister_n learning_n by_o god_n the_o guide_n &_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n past_a and_o to_o come_v and_o in_o his_o epinomis_n he_o say_v that_o by_o that_o most_o divine_a word_n be_v the_o world_n and_o all_o therein_o create_v this_o word_n do_v so_o ravish_v the_o wise_a man_n with_o divine_a love_n that_o he_o conceive_v the_o mean_n of_o beatitude_n for_o many_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v of_o the_o word_n not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o we_o have_v use_v it_o in_o the_o eight_o book_n speak_v of_o plato_n opinion_n of_o beatitude_n so_o that_o plato_n mention_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n express_o marry_o the_o three_o he_o think_v be_v indeclareable_a though_o he_o hold_v that_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o divinity_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n the_o three_o proceed_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o begininning_n son_n man_n which_o soul_n if_o one_o will_v stand_v for_o plato_n may_v easy_o be_v defend_v to_o be_v that_o spirit_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a mass_n and_o to_o impart_v life_n and_o be_v to_o every_o particular_a and_o this_o be_v the_o trine_n in_o divinity_n of_o which_o he_o write_v to_o dionysius_n enigmatical_o as_o himself_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v about_o the_o king_n of_o all_o and_o by_o he_o have_v existence_n the_o second_o about_o the_o second_o and_o yâ—_z three_o about_o the_o three_o i_o omit_v to_o write_v what_o trismegistus_n say_v &_o jamblichus_n from_o he_o we_o be_v all_o for_o the_o platonist_n but_o i_o can_v omit_v serapis_n his_o answer_n to_o thule_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o trojan_a war_n who_o inquyre_v of_o he_o who_o be_v most_o bless_v have_v this_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n first_o god_n and_o then_o the_o son_n and_o next_o the_o spirit_n all_o coëternall_a one_o in_o act_n and_o merit_n answer_n b_o the_o son_n porphyry_n explain_v plato_n opinion_n as_o cyril_n say_v against_o jultan_n put_v three_o essence_n in_o the_o deity_n 1_o god_n almighty_a 2._o the_o creator_n 3._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v the_o deity_n extend_v any_o further_a plato_n &_o he_o both_o call_v the_o creator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n intellect_n with_o the_o poet_n though_o obscure_o touch_v at_o call_z minerva_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v without_o a_o mother_n the_o wisdom_n bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o father_n brain_n c_o plotine_n he_o wâ—…ote_v a_o book_n of_o the_o three_o person_n or_o substance_n yâ—_z first_o he_o make_v absolute_a and_o father_n to_o the_o second_o that_o be_v also_o eternal_a and_o perfect_a plotine_n he_o call_v the_o father_n man_n also_o in_o another_o place_n as_o plato_n do_v but_o the_o word_n arise_v from_o he_o for_o he_o say_v de_n prouâ—…d_n lib._n 2._o in_o the_o begin_n all_o this_o whole_a universe_n be_v create_v by_o the_o man_n the_o father_n and_o his_o worde_n d_o alme_n religion_n tie_v we_o to_o have_v a_o care_n how_o we_o speak_v herein_o e_z sabellian_n they_o say_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o â—…f_o the_o son_n 24._o be_v all_o one_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_o one_o of_o the_o true_a only_a beginning_n that_o purge_v and_o renew_v man_n whole_a nature_n chap._n 24._o but_o porphyry_n be_v slave_n to_o the_o malicious_a power_n of_o who_o he_o be_v ashamed_a yet_o dare_v not_o accuse_v they_o will_v not_o conceive_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o beginning_n by_o who_o incarnation_n we_o be_v purge_v but_o contemn_v he_o in_o that_o flesh_n redemption_n which_o he_o assume_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o purgation_n not_o apprehend_v the_o great_a sacrament_n because_o of_o his_o divell-inspired_n pride_n which_o christ_n the_o good_a mediator_n by_o his_o own_o humility_n subvert_v show_v himself_o to_o mortal_n in_o that_o mortal_a state_n which_o the_o false_a mediator_n want_v and_o therefore_o insult_v the_o more_o over_o man_n wretched_a soul_n false_o promise_v they_o succour_n from_o their_o immortality_n but_o our_o good_a and_o true_a mediator_n make_v it_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fleshly_a substance_n but_o sin_n that_o be_v evil_a the_o flesh_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v be_v both_o assume_v keep_v and_o put_v off_o without_o guilt_n and_o be_v better_v at_o the_o resurrection_n nor_o be_v death_n though_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n yet_o pay_v by_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v anoyd_v by_o sin_n but_o rather_o if_o occasion_n serve_v to_o be_v endure_v for_o justice_n for_o christ_n die_v and_o that_o not_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n be_v of_o force_n to_o procure_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n this_o platonist_n do_v not_o understand_v else_o will_v he_o have_v confess_v his_o power_n in_o purgation_n for_o neither_o the_o flesh_n nor_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o beginning_n but_o the_o word_n all_o create_v nor_o can_v the_o flesh_n purge_v 〈◊〉_d by_o itself_o but_o by_o that_o word_n that_o assume_v it_o when_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n &_o dwell_v in_o us._n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o mystical_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o some_o that_o understand_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o and_o depart_v say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n 14._o who_o can_v hear_v it_o answer_v to_o those_o that_o stay_v with_o he_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o therefore_o the_o beginning_n have_v assume_v flesh_n and_o 60._o soul_n mundify_v both_o in_o the_o believer_n and_o so_o when_o the_o jew_n ask_v he_o who_o he_o be_v he_o answer_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o a_o beginning_n which_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v encumber_v with_o sinful_a corruption_n can_v never_o conceive_v unless_o he_o 25._o by_o who_o we_o be_v and_o be_v not_o do_v purify_v us._n we_o be_v man_n but_o just_a we_o be_v not_o but_o in_o his_o incarnation_n our_o nature_n be_v and_o that_o just_a not_o sinful_a this_o be_v the_o mediation_n that_o help_v up_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o down_o this_o be_v the_o seed_n that_o the_o angel_n sow_v by_o dictate_v the_o law_n wherein_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o one_o god_n be_v teach_v and_o this_o our_o mediator_n true_o promise_v l_o vives_n the_o ah_o begin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d augustine_n will_v have_v the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o beginning_n but_o no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o father_n as_o no_o otherwise_o god._n and_o this_o he_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o valla_n 〈◊〉_d and_o erasmus_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v no_o noun_n here_o but_o a_o adverbe_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n i_o will_v speak_v my_o mind_n here_o of_o brief_o though_o the_o phrase_n be_v obscure_a and_o perhaps_o a_o hebraisme_n as_o many_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v christ_n seem_v not_o to_o say_v he_o be_v the_o beginning_n but_o be_v ask_v who_o he_o be_v he_o have_v no_o one_o word_n to_o express_v his_o full_a nature_n to_o all_o their_o capacity_n leave_v it_o to_o each_o one_o mind_n to_o think_v in_o his_o mind_n what_o he_o be_v not_o by_o his_o sight_n but_o by_o his_o word_n and_o to_o ponder_v how_o one_o in_o that_o bodily_a habit_n can_v speak_v such_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o deity_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o flesh_n whence_o all_o those_o admirable_a act_n proceed_v therefore_o he_o say_v i_o be_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n and_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o use_v a_o mortal_a body_n as_o a_o instrument_n give_v you_o no_o more_o precept_n by_o angel_n but_o by_o myself_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o unlike_o that_o give_v to_o moses_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o but_o that_o concern_v god_n simple_a essence_n and_o majesty_n this_o be_v more_o late_a and_o declare_v god_n in_o the_o fâ—…me_n of_o man_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o other_o age_n before_o it_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o the_o mystery_n and_o faith_n of_o christ._n
because_o prevarication_n be_v add_v c_o the_o law_n be_v also_o contemn_v 〈◊〉_d the_o lust_n of_o sin_n why_o do_v we_o recite_v this_o because_o as_o the_o law_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d â—…en_o it_o excit_v concupiscence_n in_o the_o bad_a so_o earth_n be_v not_o good_a when_o it_o inâ—…th_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o good_a neither_o the_o law_n when_o it_o be_v forsake_v by_o sinner_n and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o prevaricator_n nor_o death_n when_o it_o be_v under-taken_a for_o truth_n and_o maâ—…_n they_o martyr_n consequent_o the_o law_n forbid_v sin_n be_v good_a and_o death_n 〈◊〉_d the_o reward_n of_o sin_n evil_a but_o as_o the_o wicked_a use_n all_o thing_n good_a and_o evil_a bad_o so_o the_o just_a use_n all_o thing_n evil_a and_o good_a well_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a use_n the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v good_a bad_o and_o the_o use_n death_n that_o be_v bad_a well_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o of_o it_o be_v natural_a unto_o exorbitant_a mind_n the_o more_o a_o thing_n be_v forbid_v they_o forbid_v 〈◊〉_d to_o affect_v it_o as_o woman_n who_o mind_n be_v most_o unstayed_a desire_v that_o only_o that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hibited_v so_o that_o whereas_o man_n know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o stew_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o it_o in_o come_v the_o law_n and_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o go_v and_o so_o teach_v they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v set_v their_o deprave_a nature_n upon_o pursuit_n of_o those_o unlawful_a act_n i_o 〈◊〉_d say_v paul_n what_o concupiscence_n be_v until_o the_o law_n tell_v i_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v 〈◊〉_d that_o solâ—…_n set_v down_o no_o law_n against_o parricide_n which_o be_v unknown_a he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o declare_v then_o punish_v pro_fw-la ros._n amerin_n b_o that_o sin_n the_o old_a book_n read_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ner_n augustine_n ad_fw-la simplic_fw-la a_o lib_n 1._o quote_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o sinner_n may_v be_v out_o 〈◊〉_d a_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n but_o his_o quotation_n be_v both_o false_a for_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d â—…er_n may_v be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a etc._n etc._n sinner_n be_v refer_v to_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ith_o the_o greek_a unless_o you_o will_v make_v sinful_a a_o noun_n and_o no_o participle_n as_o sallust_n â—…tens_v and_o terence_n fugitans_n c_o the_o law_n all_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n be_v contemâ—…_n such_o as_o have_v turn_v their_o custom_n of_o sin_n into_o their_o nature_n the_o general_a evil_n of_o that_o death_n that_o sever_v soul_n and_o body_n chap._n 6._o wherefore_o as_o for_o the_o death_n that_o divide_v soul_n and_o body_n when_o they_o suffer_v it_o who_o we_o say_v be_v a_o die_a it_o be_v good_a unto_o none_o for_o it_o have_v a_o sharp_a ah_o â—…rall_a sense_n by_o which_o nature_n be_v wring_v this_o way_n and_o that_o in_o the_o composition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v creature_n until_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o until_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v go_v wherein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o body_n be_v combine_v which_o great_a trouble_n one_o stroke_n of_o the_o boâ—…_n or_o one_o rapture_n of_o the_o soul_n oftentime_o prevent_v and_o out_o run_v sense_n in_o â—…tnesse_n but_o whatsoev_a it_o be_v in_o death_n that_o take_v away_o b_o our_o sense_n with_o so_o â—…ous_a a_o sense_n be_v faithful_o endure_v it_o augment_v the_o merit_n of_o paciâ—…â—…ut_o take_v not_o away_o the_o name_n of_o pain_n it_o be_v sure_a the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o man_n â—…pagate_v though_o if_o it_o be_v endure_v for_o faith_n and_o justice_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o â—…nerate_a thus_o death_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n sometime_n quit_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ll_v reward_v l._n vives_n unnatural_a ah_o sense_n sense_n for_o passion_n b_o our_o sense_n with_o so_o grievous_a a_o sense_n the_o first_o active_a the_o second_o passive_a the_o great_a passion_n take_v away_o our_o power_n of_o ience_n of_o the_o death_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o regenerate_v do_v suffer_v for_o christ._n chap._n 7._o for_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v die_v for_o confess_v of_o christ_n it_o free_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o 116._o baptism_n for_o he_o that_o say_v unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n except_v these_o elsewhere_o in_o as_o general_a a_o say_n whosoever_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o again_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o soul_n for_o i_o shall_v find_v it_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o what_o be_v more_o dear_a than_o that_o death_n wherein_o all_o a_o man_n badness_n be_v abolish_v and_o his_o good_a augment_v those_z thad_z die_v daptize_v because_o they_o can_v live_v no_o long_o be_v not_o of_o that_o merit_n that_o those_o that_o die_v willing_o where_o as_o they_o may_v have_v live_v long_o because_o these_o have_v rather_o die_v in_o confess_v of_o christ_n then_o deny_v he_o and_o so_o come_v to_o baptism_n ah_o which_o if_o they_o have_v do_v this_o sacrament_n will_v have_v for_o give_v it_o because_o they_o deny_v he_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n for_o in_o it_o even_o their_o b_o villainy_n be_v forgive_v that_o murder_a christ._n c_o but_o how_o cold_a they_o love_v christ_n so_o dear_o as_o to_o contemn_v life_n for_o he_o but_o by_o abound_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o inspire_v where_o it_o please_v precious_a therefore_o be_v the_o death_n of_o those_o saint_n who_o take_v such_o gracious_a hold_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o engage_v their_o own_o soul_n in_o the_o quest_n of_o he_o and_o who_o death_n show_v that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o that_o which_o before_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o produce_v of_o a_o great_a harvest_n of_o glory_n but_o death_n ought_v not_o to_o seem_v good_a because_o it_o be_v god_n help_n and_o not_o the_o own_o power_n that_o have_v make_v it_o of_o such_o good_a use_n that_o be_v once_o propound_v as_o a_o penalty_n lay_v upon_o sin_n it_o be_v now_o elect_a as_o a_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o a_o expiation_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o justice_n with_o glorious_a victory_n l._n vives_n which_o ah_o if_o intimate_v that_o no_o guilt_n be_v so_o great_a but_o baptism_n will_v purge_v it_o b_o theâ—…_n villainy_n it_o be_v like_a he_o mean_v of_o some_o that_o have_v holpen_v to_o crucify_v christ_n and_o be_v afterward_o convert_v c_o but_o how_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o out_o of_o great_a abundance_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o shall_v love_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v already_o in_o he_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o suffer_v the_o first_o death_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v quit_v from_o the_o second_o chap._n 8._o for_o if_o we_o mark_v well_o in_o die_v well_o and_o laudable_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o worse_z death_n â—…oyded_v and_o therefore_o we_o take_v part_n of_o it_o lest_o the_o whole_a shall_v fall_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o second_o that_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n we_o undertake_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o soul_n lest_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o have_v the_o soul_n sever_v from_o god_n and_o then_o from_o the_o body_n and_o so_o man_v first_o death_n be_v pass_v the_o second_o that_o endless_a one_o shall_v fall_v present_o upon_o he_o wherefore_o the_o dâ—…th_n as_o i_o say_v that_o we_o suffer_v ah_o when_o we_o die_v and_o cause_v we_o die_v be_v good_a unto_o bad_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v well_o tolerate_v for_o attain_v of_o good_a but_o when_o man_n once_o be_v in_o death_n and_o call_v dead_a than_o we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o the_o bad_a for_o the_o good_a soul_n be_v sever_v from_o their_o body_n be_v in_o rest_n &_o the_o evil_a in_o torment_n until_o the_o body_n of_o the_o first_o rise_v to_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o late_a unto_o the_o eternal_a or_o second_o death_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o when_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o die_a be_v say_v both_o to_o be_v in_o death_n death_n be_v both_o in_o 〈◊〉_d departure_n and_o after_o in_o the_o first_o as_o a_o passion_n in_o the_o second_o as_o a_o privation_n both_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o author_n virg._n 〈◊〉_d â—…amus_fw-la quanquam_fw-la media_fw-la iam_fw-la morte_fw-la tenetur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lie_v now_o in_o midst_n of_o death_n that_o be_v a_o die_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d morte_fw-la neoptolemi_n regnorum_fw-la reddita_fw-la
forth_o of_o god_n mouth_n 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v equal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o he_o let_v they_o read_v or_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d own_o word_n because_o thou_o be_v luke_o warm_a and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a it_o will_v 〈◊〉_d to_o pass_v that_o i_o shall_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n therefore_o we_o have_v to_o contraâ—…_n the_o apostle_n plainness_n in_o distinguish_v the_o natural_a body_n wherein_o we_o now_o be_v from_o the_o spiritual_a wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n but_o arise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o the_o last_o adam_n a_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o first_o be_v of_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o of_o heaven_n heavenly_a as_o be_v the_o earthly_a such_o be_v all_o the_o earthly_a and_o as_o the_o heavenly_a be_v such_o be_v the_o heavenly_a and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a of_o all_o which_o word_n we_o speak_v before_o therefore_o the_o natural_a body_n wherein_o man_n be_v first_o make_v be_v not_o make_v immortal_a but_o yet_o be_v make_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v die_v unless_o man_n have_v offend_v but_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a shall_v never_o have_v power_n to_o die_v as_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v immortal_a who_o though_o it_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n lose_v the_o life_n by_o lose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v advance_v it_o unto_o beatitude_n yet_o it_o reserve_v the_o proper_a life_n that_o be_v it_o live_v in_o misery_n for_o ever_o for_o it_o can_v die_v whole_o the_o apostatical_a angel_n after_o a_o sort_n be_v dead_a by_o sin_v because_o they_o forsake_v god_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n whereat_o they_o may_v have_v drink_v angel_n eternal_a felicity_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o die_v so_o that_o their_o proper_a life_n and_o sense_n shall_v leave_v they_o because_o they_o be_v make_v immortal_a and_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n they_o shall_v be_v throw_v headlong_o into_o the_o second_o death_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v live_v therein_o for_o death_n ever_o in_o perpetual_a sense_n of_o torture_n but_o the_o saint_n the_o angel_n fellow-cittizen_n belong_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o invest_v in_o spiritual_a body_n that_o from_o thenceforth_a they_o shall_v neither_o sin_n nor_o die_v become_v so_o immortal_a as_o the_o angel_n be_v that_o sin_n can_v never_o subvert_v their_o eternity_n the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n shall_v still_o be_v they_o but_o quite_o extract_v from_o all_o corruption_n unweeldynesse_n and_o ponderosity_n now_o follow_v another_o question_n which_o by_o the_o true_a god_n help_v we_o mean_v to_o decide_v and_o that_o be_v this_o if_o the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n arise_v in_o the_o rebel_a member_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n immediate_o upon_o their_o transgression_n whereupon_a they_o see_v that_o be_v they_o do_v more_o curious_o obserâ—…e_v their_o own_o nakedness_n and_o because_o the_o unclean_a motion_n resist_v their_o will_n cover_v their_o privy_a part_n how_o shall_v they_o have_v beget_v child_n have_v they_o remain_v as_o they_o be_v create_v without_o prevarication_n but_o this_o book_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o end_n and_o this_o question_n not_o fit_a for_o a_o too_o succinct_a discussion_n it_o be_v better_a to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o next_o volume_n l._n vives_n do_v not_o a_o then_o this_o the_o manichee_n hold_v aug._n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr lib._n 2._o caâ—…_n 8._o b_o and_o god_n form_v they_o do_v translate_v it_o and_o god_n frame_v man_n of_o earth_n take_v from_o the_o earth_n i_o think_v augustine_n want_v a_o word_n take_v or_o take_v laurinus_n his_o copy_n tead_v it_o as_o the_o septuagint_n do_v yet_o the_o chaldee_n thargum_n or_o paraphraze_n read_v it_o as_o augustine_n have_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n that_o cardinal_n ximenes_n my_o patron_n crâ—…_n his_o predecessor_n publish_v in_o four_o language_n be_v assist_v by_o many_o learned_a man_n but_o for_o the_o greek_a especial_o by_o john_n vergara_n a_o deep_a upright_o judicious_a and_o unvulgar_a scholar_n coâ—…li_n their_o pentateuch_n lewis_n coronelli_n lend_v i_o forbear_v all_o the_o while_n that_o i_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o this_o work_n for_o the_o common_a good_a c_o and_o god_n frame_v hieromes_n translation_n d_o whence_o 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o church_n use_v the_o latin_a translation_n from_o the_o seventy_o and_o noâ—…_n hiâ—…s_v i_o wonder_v therefore_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o sober_a use_v of_o diverse_a translation_n e_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a be_v we_o use_v it_o of_o those_o that_o form_n any_o thing_n out_o of_o clay_n that_o be_v â—…gere_fw-la and_o great_a author_n use_v it_o concern_v man_n he_o make_v they_o finxit_fw-la greedy_a and_o gluttonous_a sallust_n he_o make_v thou_o finxit_fw-la wise_a temperate_a etc._n etc._n by_o nature_n cic._n 〈◊〉_d mâ—…_n speak_v of_o cato_n maiâ—…r_n to_o form_n i_o think_v be_v nothing_o but_o to_o give_v form_n property_n f_z common_o if_o a_o modern_a divine_a have_v play_v the_o grammarian_n thus_o he_o shall_v have_v hear_v of_o it_o but_o augustine_n may_v but_o if_o he_o and_o paul_n live_v now_o adays_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v a_o pedant_n defective_a 〈◊〉_d a_o petty_a orator_n and_o paul_n a_o mad_a man_n or_o a_o heretic_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chaldee_n read_v a_o speak_a spirit_n here_o augustine_n show_v plain_o how_o necessary_a the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o meaâ—…gs_n of_o word_n be_v in_o art_n and_o discipline_n h_z i_o have_v make_v i_o say_v 57_o 16._o the_o 70._o also_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o breath_n many_o of_o the_o latinist_n animus_n and_o anima_fw-la for_o air_n and_o breath_n uirg_n semina_fw-la terrarumque_fw-la animaeque_fw-la marisque_fw-la fuissent_fw-la they_o have_v be_v seed_n of_o earth_n of_o air_n and_o sea_n and_o tully_n in_o his_o academike_n use_v it_o for_o breath_n si_fw-mi unus_fw-la &_o simplex_fw-la utrum_fw-la sit_fw-la ignis_fw-la a_o anima_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sâ—…guis_fw-la if_o it_o be_v simple_o one_o whether_o be_v it_o fire_n breath_n or_o blood_n terenc_n compressi_fw-la animam_fw-la i_o 〈◊〉_d my_o breath_n plaut_n faetet_fw-la anima_fw-la uxoris_fw-la tuus_fw-la your_o wife_n breath_n stink_v and_o pliny_n anima_fw-la 〈◊〉_d virus_fw-la grave_n a_o lion_n breath_n be_v deadly_a poison_n ay_o soul_n i_o like_v this_o read_n better_a than_o bâ—…es_v copy_n it_o square_n better_a with_o the_o follow_a scripture_n k_o not_o as_o the_o if_o we_o say_v that_o augustine_n hold_v man_n soul_n create_v without_o the_o body_n and_o then_o infuse_v as_o aristotle_n seem_v to_o â—…rre_v de_fw-fr generate_fw-la animal_n s._n thomas_n and_o a_o many_o more_o modern_a author_n go_v down_o the_o wind_n but_o if_o we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o create_v as_o the_o mortal_a one_o be_v that_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o â—…osition_n of_o the_o substance_n wherein_o they_o be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v create_v from_o above_o within_o man_n â—…out_v all_o power_n of_o the_o material_a part_n to_o work_v any_o such_o effect_n this_o be_v the_o most_o common_a opinion_n and_o aristotle_n shall_v be_v thus_o understand_v which_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o this_o assertion_n that_o it_o come_v ab_fw-la externo_fw-la nor_o with_o his_o opinion_n that_o hold_v it_o immortal_a and_o inborn_a if_o i_o understand_v his_o mind_n aright_o whereof_o i_o see_v his_o interpreter_n be_v very_o uncertain_a l_o we_o must_v hold_v there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o many_o pagan_n as_o we_o have_v show_v but_o some_o chriâ—…_n also_o that_o hold_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v of_o god_n substance_n nor_o be_v these_o heretic_n only_o as_o 〈◊〉_d â—…risilliannists_n and_o some_o other_o but_o even_o that_o good_a christian_a lactantius_n not_o that_o i_o or_o lanctantius_n 〈◊〉_d wise_a than_o i_o will_v approve_v he_o in_o this_o but_o in_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o stand_v zealous_o â—…d_v unto_o christ._n his_o word_n be_v these_o have_v make_v the_o body_n he_o breathe_v into_o it_o a_o soul_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d lâ—…ing_a fountain_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n which_o be_v eternal_a institut_n divin_v lib._n 2._o wherein_o he_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o man_n soul_n be_v infuse_v into_o he_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n finis_fw-la lib._n 13._o the_o content_n of_o the_o fourteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o the_o inobedience_n of_o the_o first_o man_n have_v draw_v all_o mankind_n into_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o second_o death_n but_o that_o god_n grace_n have_v
shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n they_o fear_v to_o offend_v and_o desire_v to_o persevere_v 54_o they_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o rejoice_v in_o do_v good_a they_o fear_v to_o sin_n because_o for_o that_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v increase_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v cool_v they_o desire_v to_o persevere_v 7._o because_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v they_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n because_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o they_o rejoice_v in_o good_a work_n for_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n and_o as_o they_o be_v strong_a or_o weak_a so_o do_v they_o desire_v or_o fear_v to_o be_v tempt_v rejoice_v or_o sorrow_v in_o temptation_n they_o fear_v to_o be_v tempt_v for_o if_o any_o man_n fall_v into_o a_o fault_n by_o any_o occasion_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekâ—…nesse_n consider_v 2_o thyself_o also_o lest_o thou_o be_v tempt_v they_o desire_v to_o be_v tempt_v for_o prove_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o try_v i_o examine_v my_o reins_n and_o my_o heart_n say_v david_n they_o sorrow_n in_o temptation_n for_o they_o hear_v how_o peter_n weep_v they_o rejoice_v in_o they_o for_o brethren_n count_v it_o exceed_a joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o diverse_a temptation_n say_v james._n and_o they_o do_v not_o feel_v affect_n for_o themselves_o only_o but_o for_o other_o also_o who_o they_o desire_v shall_v be_v free_v and_o fear_v lest_o they_o perish_v sorrow_v at_o their_o fall_n and_o rejoice_v at_o their_o deliverance_n for_o if_o we_o that_o be_v come_v from_o a_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n may_v give_v a_o especial_a instance_n in_o that_o worthy_a and_o dauntless_a man_n that_o boast_v of_o his_o infirmity_n that_o teacher_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n to_o the_o nation_n that_o toiler_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n apostles_n that_o edifier_n of_o god_n people_n by_o sermon_n be_v present_a and_o by_o more_o epistle_n than_o they_o all_o be_v absent_a that_o bless_a man_n paul_n i_o mean_v christ_n champion_n b_o teach_v by_o he_o c_o anoint_a from_o he_o d_o crucify_v with_o he_o e_z glorify_v in_o he_o f_z in_o the_o theatre_n of_o this_o world_n where_o he_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n to_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n fighting_z a_o g_o lawful_a and_o h_z great_a fight_n and_o follow_v hard_o towards_o the_o ay_o mark_v for_o the_o k_o prize_v of_o the_o high_a call_n how_o glad_o do_v we_o with_o the_o eye_n 3_o of_o faith_n behold_v he_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v and_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v l_o fight_n without_o and_o terror_n within_o desyre_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n desyre_v to_o see_v the_o roman_n and_o to_o receive_v fruit_n from_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v jealous_a over_o the_o corinthian_n and_o fear_v lest_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o chastity_n with_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v great_a sadness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n for_o israel_n that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o god_n justice_n will_v erect_v one_o of_o their_o own_o and_o not_o be_v subject_a unto_o god_n and_o denounce_v his_o lamentation_n for_o diverse_a that_o have_v not_o repenâ—…d_v they_o of_o their_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n if_o these_o affect_n arise_v from_o the_o love_n of_o good_a be_v vicious_a then_o let_v true_a vice_n be_v call_v virtue_n but_o see_v 〈◊〉_d their_o use_n be_v level_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n who_o dare_v call_v they_o frail_a or_o imperfect_a passion_n of_o the_o mind_n our_o lord_n himself_o lyve_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n yet_o without_o sin_n use_v they_o when_o he_o think_v it_o requisite_a for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o have_v man_n essential_a body_n and_o soul_n he_o have_v but_o seem_a affect_n and_o therefore_o his_o sorrow_n for_o jerusalem_n hardness_n of_o heart_n his_o joy_n for_o the_o believer_n his_o tear_n for_o lazarous_a his_o desire_n to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o his_o disciple_n 26_o and_o his_o deadly_a heaviness_n of_o soul_n upon_o the_o approach_n of_o his_o passion_n these_o be_v no_o feign_a narration_n but_o these_o affect_n of_o man_n he_o feel_v when_o it_o please_v he_o as_o he_o be_v make_v man_n when_o it_o please_v he_o wherefore_o we_o confess_v that_o those_o affect_n in_o their_o best_a kind_n be_v but_o pertinent_a to_o this_o present_a life_n not_o unto_o that_o which_o we_o hope_v for_o hereafter_o and_o that_o we_o be_v often_o over-pressed_n by_o they_o a_o laudable_a desire_n or_o charity_n may_v move_v we_o m_o yet_o shall_v we_o weep_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n for_o we_o have_v they_o by_o our_o human_a infirmity_n but_o so_o have_v not_o christ_n n_o for_o he_o have_v his_o very_a infirmity_n itself_o from_o his_o own_o power_n but_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o infirmity_n we_o shall_v live_v worse_o if_o we_o want_v those_o affect_n for_o the_o apostle_n dispraise_v and_o detest_v o_o such_o as_o want_v natural_a affect_v and_o so_o do_v the_o psalm_n say_v i_o look_v for_o some_o to_o pity_v i_o and_o there_o be_v none_o for_o to_o want_v the_o 20_o sense_n of_o sorrow_n in_o this_o mortal_a life_n as_o a_o p_o great_a scholar_n hold_v never_o be-falls_a a_o man_n without_o great_a stupidity_n of_o body_n and_o barbarism_n of_o mind_n q_o therefore_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o impassibility_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o the_o body_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o want_n of_o those_o perturbation_n only_o which_o disturb_v the_o mind_n and_o resist_v reason_n it_o be_v to_o be_v defend_v and_o desire_v for_o the_o godly_a wise_a and_o holy_a man_n not_o ordinary_a rangler_n say_v all_o direct_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v this_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v as_o before_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n indeed_o in_o he_o but_o it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o can_v live_v here_o without_o r_o crime_n but_o he_o that_o think_v he_o live_v without_o sin_n do_v not_o avoid_v sin_n but_o rather_o exclude_v all_o pardon_n but_o now_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o utter_a abandon_v of_o all_o mental_a affect_n whatsoever_o who_o will_v not_o say_v such_o a_o stupidity_n be_v not_o worse_a than_o sin_n we_o may_v fit_o say_v indeed_o that_o true_a happiness_n shall_v be_v utter_o void_a of_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n but_o who_o can_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v void_a of_o love_n and_o joy_n but_o he_o that_o profess_v to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n but_o if_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o freedom_n from_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n we_o must_v not_o aim_v at_o it_o in_o this_o life_n if_o we_o mean_v to_o live_v after_o the_o law_n of_o god._n but_o in_o the_o other_o promise_a life_n of_o eternity_n s_o all_o fear_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o us._n for_o that_o fear_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v 18_o 〈◊〉_d fear_n and_o he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o perfect_a in_o love_n be_v not_o that_o kind_n of_o fear_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n paul_n fear_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o corinthian_n for_o love_n have_v this_o fear_n in_o it_o and_o nothing_o have_v it_o but_o love_n but_o the_o other_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o love_n whereof_o the_o same_o apostle_n paul_n say_v for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o 9_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o that_o chaste_a fear_n remain_v world_n without_o end_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o how_o else_o can_v it_o remain_v world_n without_o end_n shall_v be_v no_o fear_n terrify_v we_o from_o evil_a but_o a_o fear_n keep_v we_o in_o a_o inseparable_a good_a for_o where_o the_o good_a attain_v be_v unchangeable_o love_v there_o be_v the_o fear_n to_o loose_v it_o inseparable_o chein_v for_o by_o this_o chaste_a fear_n be_v mean_v the_o will_n that_o we_o must_v necssary_o have_v to_o avoid_v sin_n not_o with_o a_o ungrounded_a carefulness_n lest_o we_o shall_v sin_v but_o be_v found_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o love_n to_o beware_v of_o sin_n but_o if_o that_o firm_a and_o eternal_a security_n be_v acquit_v of_o all_o fear_n and_o conceive_v only_o the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n than_o the_o fear_n of_o lord_n be_v pure_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o be_v mean_v as_o that_o other_o place_n be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o
afflict_a shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o 1â—…_n their_o patience_n shall_v not_o be_v eternal_a such_o need_v only_o where_o misery_n be_v to_o be_v eternal_o endure_v but_o that_o which_o their_o patience_n shall_v attain_v shall_v be_v eternal_a so_o it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o pure_a fear_n be_v say_v to_o remain_v for_o ever_o because_o the_o scope_n whereas_o it_o aim_v be_v everlasting_a which_o be_v so_o and_o a_o good_a course_n only_o lead_v to_o beatitude_n then_o have_v a_o bad_a life_n bid_v affect_n and_o a_o good_a life_n good_a one_o and_o the_o eternal_a beatitude_n shall_v have_v both_o joy_n and_o love_n not_o only_o right_a but_o firm_a and_o unmoove_v but_o shall_v be_v utter_o quit_v of_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n hence_o be_v it_o apparent_a what_o course_v god_n city_n ought_v to_o run_v in_o this_o earthly_a pilgrimage_n make_v the_o spirit_n not_o the_o flesh_n god_n and_o not_o humanity_n the_o lanterae_fw-la to_o their_o path_n and_o here_o also_o we_o see_v their_o estate_n in_o their_o immortal_a future_a instalement_n but_o the_o city_n of_o the_o impious_a that_o sail_n after_o the_o compass_n of_o carnalitie_n and_o in_o their_o most_o divine_a matter_n reject_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o t_o instruction_n of_o man_n be_v shake_v with_o these_o affect_n as_o with_o earthquake_n and_o infect_v with_o they_o as_o with_o pestilent_a contagion_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o citizen_n seem_v to_o curb_v themselves_o from_o these_o course_n u_o they_o grow_v so_o impious_o proud_a and_o vainglorious_a that_o the_o less_o their_o trouble_n be_v by_o these_o passion_n the_o big_a their_o tumour_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v so_o rare_o vain_a and_o barbarous_a as_o to_o embrace_v a_o direct_a stupidity_n beecom_v insensible_a of_o all_o affect_v they_o do_v rather_o abjure_v true_a manhood_n then_o attain_v true_a peace_n roughness_n do_v not_o prove_v a_o thing_n right_a nor_o x_o can_v dulness_n produce_v solid_a soundness_n l._n vives_n from_o a_o paganism_n so_o do_v not_o paul_n for_o he_o be_v a_o israelitie_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o therefore_o some_o book_n do_v false_o read_v he_o that_o come_v from_o paganism_n &c._n &c._n b_o teach_v there_o be_v master_n of_o fence_n that_o teach_v these_o champion_n aug._n allude_v to_o they_o c_o anoynâ—…d_a from_o some_o read_v bind_v unto_o in_o as_o paul_n himself_o say_v and_o this_o be_v more_o proper_a though_o his_o allusion_n run_v through_o the_o anoint_v exercise_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o champion_n d_o crucify_a for_o they_o have_v certain_a bound_n that_o they_o may_v not_o pass_v in_o any_o exercise_n e_o glorify_v victorious_a f_z in_o the_o theatre_n before_o a_o full_a and_o honourable_a view_n g_o lawful_a the_o champion_n have_v their_o law_n each_o may_v not_o play_v that_o will_v h_z great_a fight_n they_o have_v their_o lesser_a fight_n and_o their_o great_a as_o have_v the_o runner_n and_o the_o wrestler_n ay_o the_o mark_n that_o be_v perfect_a and_o have_v pass_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o contention_n he_o may_v at_o length_n become_v master_n of_o the_o five_o exercise_n and_o have_v his_o full_a degree_n paul_n word_n be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n 3._o 13._o 14._o l_o fight_n he_o reckon_v paul_n affect_n be_v all_o good_a m_o yet_o shall_v we_o weep_v either_o sudden_o or_o forcible_o for_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n n_o for_o he_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o have_v his_o affect_n in_o his_o power_n to_o extend_v or_o repress_v at_o pleasure_n we_o be_v violent_a and_o whirl_v we_o with_o they_o through_o all_o obstacle_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o own_o impotent_a infirmity_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v our_o mind_n be_v impotent_a in_o yield_v hereunto_o o_o such_o as_o want_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v senceâ—…se_n of_o misery_n or_o happiness_n in_o themselves_o or_o friend_n and_o those_o stupidity_n much_o like_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o read_v pliny_n lib._n 7._o socrates_n they_o say_v be_v never_o see_v to_o change_v his_o â—…ance_n this_o continual_a fixation_n of_o mind_n sometime_o turn_v into_o a_o rigid_a sourness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d abolish_n all_o affect_n from_o the_o soul_n and_o such_o man_n the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o a_o great_a schâ—…_n crantors_n opinion_n the_o academike_n in_o tully_n tusc._n quest_n 3_o q_o therefore_o the_o sâ—…_n epist._n lib._n 1._o explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o one_o word_n and_o call_v it_o impatience_n we_o can_v withoâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o we_o may_v come_v to_o have_v our_o meaning_n to_o be_v think_v just_a contrary_n to_o what_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v we_o mean_v one_o that_o be_v senseless_a of_o all_o evil_a and_o we_o may_v be_v think_v to_o mean_v one_o that_o iâ—…_n too_o sensible_a of_o the_o least_o think_v then_o whether_o we_o may_v better_o say_v invulnerable_a or_o impatient_a this_o be_v that_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o epicurean_o our_o wiseman_n feel_v 〈◊〉_d but_o subdue_v they_o â—…l_o they_o be_v acquit_v from_o feel_v they_o thus_o seneca_n 〈◊〉_d â—…rime_n the_o difference_n between_o crime_n and_o sin_n he_o declare_v tract_n 41._o sup_n joan_n thus_o a_o 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o be_v a_o act_n worthy_a of_o accusation_n and_o comdemnation_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n crime_n 〈◊〉_d â—…der_n for_o the_o election_n of_o priest_n deacon_n or_o other_o churchman_n say_v not_o if_o any_o of_o you_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n for_o so_o he_o shall_v exclude_v all_o mankind_n from_o be_v elect_v but_o if_o any_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ime_n as_o man_n slaughter_n whoredom_n some_o kind_n of_o envy_n adultery_n theft_n fraud_n sacrilege_n and_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o to_o explain_v this_o place_n s_o all_o fear_n or_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v expect_v t_o inâ—…_n some_o art_n the_o devil_n teach_v man_n as_o magic_a astrology_n and_o all_o divination_n excepâ—…â—…phecy_n plato_n say_v that_o a_o devil_n call_v theut_n invent_v arithmetic_a geometry_n astroâ—…â—…d_a theut_fw-fr dice_a and_o teach_v they_o to_o thamus_n king_n of_o egypt_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o logic_n 〈◊〉_d â—…uills_n invention_n also_o it_o teach_v the_o truth_n opposition_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o falseness_n so_o â—…ly_o delight_v to_o put_v verity_n to_o the_o worse_o by_o deceit_n u_z they_o grow_v so_o pride_n be_v â—…on_a vice_n almost_o of_o all_o the_o philosopher_n x_o stupidity_n or_o dulness_n the_o physician_n when_o 〈◊〉_d cure_v a_o hurt_n member_n do_v apply_v their_o stupes_fw-la to_o avoid_v the_o sense_n of_o pain_n only_o but_o 〈◊〉_d â—…sease_n of_o the_o part_n which_o they_o be_v often_o faynâ—…â—…ut_o of_o whether_o man_n have_v those_o perturbation_n in_o paradise_n before_o his_o fall_n chap._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o good_a question_n whether_o our_o first_o parent_n or_o parent_n for_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o marriage_n have_v those_o natural_a affect_n ere_o they_o sin_v which_o we_o shall_v be_v â—…ed_v of_o when_o we_o be_v perfect_o purify_v if_o they_o have_v they_o how_o have_v they_o that_o â—…ble_a bliss_n of_o paradise_n who_o can_v be_v direct_o happy_a that_o either_o fear_n or_o forâ—…_n &_o how_o can_v they_o either_o fear_n or_o grieve_v in_o that_o copious_a affluence_n of_o bliss_n 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o sickness_n have_v allthing_n that_o a_o â—…ll_v desire_v and_o want_v allthing_n that_o may_v give_v their_o happiness_n just_a parent_n 〈◊〉_d â—…fence_n their_o love_n to_o god_n be_v unmoved_a their_o union_n sincere_a and_o 〈◊〉_d exceed_v delightful_a have_v power_n to_o enjoy_v at_o full_a what_o they_o love_v 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o peaceable_a avoidance_n of_o sin_n which_o tranquillity_n keep_v out_o all_o exâ—…â—…oyance_n do_v they_o desire_v think_v you_o to_o taste_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d die_v god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v think_v this_o to_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d a_o sin_n to_o desire_v to_o break_v god_n command_n and_o to_o forbear_v it_o rather_o for_o 〈◊〉_d â—…unishment_n than_o love_n of_o justice_n god_n forbid_v i_o say_v that_o ere_o that_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v verify_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n which_o christ_n say_v of_o a_o woman_n whosoever_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ter_v a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v already_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d how_o happy_a be_v our_o first_o parent_n be_v trouble_v with_o no_o perturbation_n 〈◊〉_d nor_o no_o sickness_n of_o body_n even_o so_o happy_a shall_v all_o mankind_n have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o transfuse_v that_o misery_n which_o their_o sin_n incur_v into_o their_o posteâ—…_n any_o of_o their_o seed_n have_v commit_v a_o act_n worthy_a of_o codemnation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d remain_v until_o
by_o the_o word_n increase_v and_o multiply_v the_o number_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…nat_n be_v fulfil_v then_o shall_v a_o better_o have_v be_v give_v we_o namely_o 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n have_v wherein_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a security_n from_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o shall_v the_o saint_n have_v live_v then_o after_o no_o taste_n of_o labour_n sorâ—…_n death_n as_o they_o shall_v do_v now_o in_o the_o resurrection_n after_o they_o have_v endure_v 〈◊〉_d l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d the_o desire_n be_v a_o sin_n aswell_o as_o the_o act_n not_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o â—…ct_a discipline_n of_o humanity_n also_o cic._n philippic_n 2._o though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n against_o it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d â—…th_v not_o if_o this_o man_n desire_v thus_o much_o land_n let_v he_o be_v fine_v as_o cato_n the_o elder_a plead_v 〈◊〉_d â—…odians_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n wherein_o nature_n be_v make_v good_a and_o can_v be_v repair_v but_o by_o the_o maker_n chap._n 11._o but_o god_n foreknow_v allthing_n can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o man_n will_v fall_v therefore_o we_o must_v ground_v our_o city_n upon_o his_o prescience_n and_o ordinance_n not_o upon_o that_o which_o we_o know_v not_o and_o god_n have_v unrevealed_a for_o man_n sin_n can_v not_o disturb_v god_n decree_n nor_o force_v he_o to_o change_v his_o resolve_n god_n fore-knew_a and_o prevent_v both_o that_o be_v how_o bad_a man_n who_o he_o have_v make_v shall_v become_v and_o what_o good_a he_o mean_v to_o derive_v from_o he_o for_o all_o his_o badness_n for_o though_o god_n be_v say_v to_o change_v his_o resâ—…_n as_o the_o scripture_n a_o tropical_o say_v that_o he_o repent_v etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o man_n hope_n or_o nature_n order_n not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o prescience_n so_o then_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o and_o consequent_o well-willed_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v upright_o so_o that_o this_o good_a will_n be_v god_n work_n man_n be_v therewith_o create_v but_o the_o evil_a will_n which_o be_v in_o man_n before_o his_o evil_a work_n be_v rather_o a_o fail_v from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o the_o own_o work_n than_o any_o work_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o work_v evil_a because_o they_o be_v according_a to_o themselves_o and_o not_o to_o god_n this_o evil_a will_n be_v as_o a_o tree_n bear_v such_o bad_a fruit_n or_o man_n himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o evil_a will_n now_o this_o evil_a will_n though_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v but_o oppose_v nature_n be_v a_o fault_n yet_o be_v it_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o vice_n be_v which_o can_v but_o be_v in_o some_o nature_n but_o it_o must_v be_v in_o that_o nature_n which_o god_n make_v of_o nothing_o not_o in_o that_o which_o he_o beget_v of_o himself_o as_o his_o word_n be_v whereby_o allthing_n be_v make_v for_o although_o god_n 〈◊〉_d make_v man_n of_o dust_n yet_o he_o make_v dust_n of_o nothing_o and_o he_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o nothing_o which_o he_o join_v with_o the_o body_n make_v full_a man_n but_o evil_n be_v so_o far_o under_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o though_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v for_o to_o show_v what_o good_a use_n god_n provident_a justice_n can_v make_v of_o they_o yet_o may_v that_o which_o be_v good_a consist_v without_o they_o as_o that_o true_a and_o glorious_a god_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o visible_a resplendent_a heaven_n do_v above_o this_o darken_a &_o misty_a air_n of_o we_o but_o evil_n can_v consist_v but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o all_o the_o nature_n wherein_o they_o abide_v be_v consider_v as_o mere_a nature_n be_v good_a and_o evil_o be_v draw_v from_o nature_n not_o by_o abscission_n of_o any_o nature_n contrary_a to_o this_o or_o any_o part_n of_o this_o but_o by_o purifiy_v of_o that_o only_a which_o be_v thus_o deprave_a then_o b_o therefore_o be_v the_o will_v true_o free_a when_o it_o serve_v neither_o vice_n nor_o sin_n such_o god_n give_v we_o such_o we_o lose_v and_o can_v recover_v but_o by_o he_o that_o give_v it_o as_o the_o truth_n say_v if_o the_o son_n free_v you_o you_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d true_o free_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o the_o son_n save_v you_o you_o shall_v be_v true_o save_v c_o for_o he_o be_v the_o free_a that_o be_v the_o saviour_n wherefore_o d_o in_o paradise_n both_o local_a and_o spiritual_a man_n make_v god_n his_o rule_n to_o live_v by_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o paradise_n local_a for_o the_o body_n good_a and_o not_o spiritual_a for_o the_o spirit_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n good_a and_o no_o local_a one_o for_o the_o body_n no_o it_o be_v both_o for_o both_o but_o after_o that_o e_z that_o proud_a and_o therefore_o envious_a angel_n fall_v through_o that_o pride_n from_o god_n unto_o himself_o and_o choose_v in_o a_o tyrannical_a vain_a glory_n raâ—…r_n to_o rule_v then_o to_o be_v rule_v fall_v from_o the_o spiritual_a paradise_n of_o who_o fall_n and_o 〈◊〉_d fellow_n that_o thereupon_o of_o good_a angel_n become_v he_o i_o dispute_v in_o my_o nine_o book_n 〈◊〉_d god_n give_v grace_n and_o mean_n he_o desire_v to_o creep_v into_o man_n mind_n by_o his_o ill-perswading_a suttle_o and_o envy_v man_n constancy_n in_o his_o own_o fall_n choose_v the_o serpent_n one_o of_o the_o creature_n that_o as_o then_o live_v hurtless_a with_o the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d â—…oman_n in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n a_o beast_n slippery_a and_o movable_a wreatchd_v â—…ots_n and_o fit_a f_z for_o his_o work_n this_o he_o choose_v to_o speak_v through_o abuse_v it_o 〈◊〉_d subject_a unto_o the_o great_a excellency_n of_o his_o angelical_a nature_n and_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d â—…rument_n of_o his_o spiritual_a wickdnesse_n through_o it_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v deceitâ—…_n unto_o the_o woman_n beginning_n at_o the_o mean_a part_n of_o mankind_n to_o invade_v the_o 〈◊〉_d by_o degree_n think_v the_o man_n be_v not_o so_o credulous_a nor_o so_o soon_o delude_v 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v see_v another_o so_o serve_v before_o he_o for_o as_o aaron_n consent_v not_o by_o â—…sion_n but_o yield_v by_o compulsion_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n idolatry_n to_o make_v 11._o 〈◊〉_d a_o idol_n nor_o solomon_n as_o it_o be_v credible_a yield_v worship_n to_o idol_n of_o his_o own_o â—…ous_a belief_n but_o be_v bring_v unto_o that_o sacrilege_n by_o his_o wife_n perswaâ—…_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o first_o man_n do_v not_o yield_v to_o his_o wife_n in_o this_o â—…ession_n of_o god_n precept_n as_o if_o he_o think_v she_o say_v two_o but_o only_o be_v â—…elled_v to_o it_o by_o this_o social_a love_n to_o she_o be_v but_o one_o with_o one_o and_o both_o of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ture_n and_o kind_a for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o apostle_n say_v adam_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ived_v but_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v but_o it_o show_v that_o the_o woman_n do_v 14._o 〈◊〉_d the_o serpent_n word_n true_a but_o adam_n only_o will_v not_o break_v company_n 〈◊〉_d â—…is_fw-fr fellow_n be_v it_o in_o sin_n and_o so_o sin_v witting_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d not_o he_o sin_v not_o but_o he_o be_v not_o seduce_v for_o he_o show_v that_o he_o sin_v 14._o 〈◊〉_d by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o a_o little_a after_o more_o plain_o after_o â—…er_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n and_o those_o he_o mean_n be_v seduce_v that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n otherwise_o why_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d adam_n be_v not_o seduce_v but_o he_o that_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o divine_a seâ—…_n may_v therein_o be_v deceive_v to_o conceive_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v but_o venial_a and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v seduce_v he_o be_v not_o but_o this_o be_v it_o that_o ay_o deceiâ—…_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v for_o all_o that_o he_o have_v this_o excuse_n the_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d give_v i_o to_o be_v with_o i_o she_o give_v i_o of_o the_o tree_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v what_o need_v we_o 〈◊〉_d then_o though_o they_o be_v not_o both_o seduce_v they_o be_v both_o take_v in_o sin_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n captive_n l._n vives_n â—…ally_o a_o say_n figurative_o a_o trope_n say_v quintilian_n be_v the_o translation_n of_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d the_o fit_a signification_n of_o another_o from_o the_o own_o that_o god_n repent_v be_v a_o metaphor_n trope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d figure_n that_o who_o so_o know_v not_o and_o yet_o will_v learn_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripâ—…_n not_o go_v unto_o tully_n or_o quintilian_n but_o unto_o our_o great_a declamer_n who_o know_v not_o yâ—_z 〈◊〉_d between_o gramar_n
by_o g_o christ_n the_o king_n thereof_o and_o pride_n the_o just_a conâ—…en_n by_o holy_a writ_n to_o be_v so_o predominant_a in_o his_o adversay_n the_o devil_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o very_a thing_n the_o great_a difference_n of_o the_o two_o city_n the_o godly_a and_o â—…ly_o with_o both_o their_o angel_n according_o lieth_z most_o apparent_a god_n â—…ing_v in_o the_o one_o and_o self-love_n in_o the_o other_o so_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d â—…nkinde_n to_o such_o a_o palpable_a transgression_n of_o god_n express_a charge_n but_o 〈◊〉_d will_v and_o self-love_n have_v get_v place_n in_o they_o before_o for_o he_o delighâ—…_n 5._o which_o be_v say_v h_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n which_o they_o may_v soon_o have_v 〈◊〉_d obedience_n and_o coherence_n with_o their_o creator_n then_o by_o proud_a opinion_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ere_v their_o own_o beginner_n for_o the_o create_a god_n be_v not_o god_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d by_o participation_n of_o the_o god_n that_o make_v they_o but_o man_n desire_v more_o 〈◊〉_d and_o choose_v to_o be_v sufficient_a in_o himself_o fall_v from_o that_o all-sufficiâ—…_a â—…en_n be_v the_o mischief_n man_n like_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v his_o own_o â—…d_n away_o from_o the_o true_a light_n which_o if_o he_o have_v please_v himself_o with_o â—…ght_n have_v be_v like_o this_o mischief_n say_v i_o be_v first_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o 〈◊〉_d draw_v on_o to_o the_o follow_v mischievous_a act_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v 18._o 〈◊〉_d pride_n go_v before_o destruction_n and_o a_o high_a mind_n before_o the_o fall_n the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…s_v in_o secret_a fore_o run_v the_o fall_n which_o be_v in_o public_a the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d fall_n at_o all_o for_o who_o take_v exaltation_n to_o be_v ruin_n though_o the_o defect_n 〈◊〉_d â—…e_a place_n of_o height_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o ruin_n lie_v in_o the_o express_a breach_n of_o god_n precept_n for_o therefore_o do_v god_n forbid_v it_o that_o be_v do_v ay_o all_o excuse_n and_o avoidance_n of_o justice_n may_v be_v exclude_v and_o therefore_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o be_v good_a that_o the_o proud_a shall_v fall_v into_o some_o broad_a and_o disgraceful_a sin_n thereby_o to_o take_v a_o dislike_n of_o themselves_o who_o fall_v by_o to_o much_o like_n themselves_o for_o peter_n sorrowful_a dislike_n of_o himself_o when_o he_o weep_v be_v more_o healthful_a to_o his_o soul_n then_o his_o unsound_a pleasure_n that_o he_o take_v in_o himself_o when_o he_o presume_v therefore_o say_v the_o psalm_n fill_v their_o face_n with_o shame_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v delight_v in_o thou_o and_o seek_v thy_o name_n who_o before_o delight_v 83._o in_o themselves_o and_o seek_v their_o own_o l._n vives_n so_o ah_o blind_a lose_v their_o light_n b_o cold_a lose_v their_o heat_n c_o she_o shall_v here_o she_o lack_v her_o light_n be_v blind_a and_o see_v not_o d_o he_o shall_v here_o he_o want_v his_o heat_n and_o be_v cold_a in_o neglect_v god_n command_v for_o his_o wife_n pleasure_n but_o indeed_o they_o both_o want_n both_o the_o woman_n have_v no_o zeal_n prefer_v a_o apple_n before_o god_n the_o man_n have_v no_o light_n in_o cast_v himself_o and_o we_o headlong_o he_o know_v not_o whither_o e_z uenial_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o dispute_v here_o whether_o adam_n sin_n be_v venial_a or_o no_o as_o bonaventure_n and_o scotus_n do_v i_o know_v his_o sin_n be_v capital_a and_o i_o be_o thereby_o wretched_a f_z pleasure_n of_o pet._n 2._o 2._o 10._o the_o greek_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o peter_n i_o only_o name_v it_o from_o the_o latin_a wis._n 6._o this_o vice_n therefore_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o self-love_n socrates_n call_v it_o the_o root_n of_o all_o enormity_n it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o pride_n and_o the_o base_a of_o all_o ignorance_n g_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n even_o unto_o death_n to_o which_o he_o be_v lead_v like_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o like_o a_o lamb_n when_o it_o be_v clip_v he_o be_v silent_a neither_o threaten_v those_o that_o smite_v he_o nor_o reproach_v those_o that_o reproach_v he_o all_o hail_n thou_o example_n of_o obedience_n gentleness_n mansuetude_n and_o modesty_n impose_v by_o thy_o father_n unto_o our_o barbarous_a brutish_a ingrateful_a impious_a mankind_n h_z you_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v thy_o mind_n proud_a woman_n advance_v thyself_o to_o the_o height_n what_o be_v the_o uttermost_a scope_n of_o all_o ambitious_a desire_n to_o be_v a_o god_n why_o eat_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v one_o o_o thou_o fondeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o sex_n hope_v thou_o to_o be_v deify_v by_o a_o apple_n ay_o all_o excuse_n no_o pretence_n no_o show_n no_o imaginary_a reason_n of_o justice_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n for_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n justice_n can_v be_v blind_v but_o the_o more_o colour_n that_o one_o lay_n upon_o guilt_n before_o he_o the_o foul_a he_o make_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o transgression_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o transgression_n itself_o chap._n 14._o but_o pride_n that_o make_v man_n seek_v to_o colour_n his_o guilt_n be_v far_o more_o damnable_a than_o the_o guilt_n itself_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o of_o mankind_n she_o can_v say_v the_o serpâ—…_n beguile_v i_o and_o i_o do_v eat_v he_o can_v say_v the_o woman_n thou_o give_v i_o she_o gâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o tree_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v here_o be_v no_o sound_n of_o ask_v mercy_n no_o breath_n of_o deâ—…ng_a help_n for_o though_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v their_o guilt_n as_o cain_n do_v yet_o their_o pâ—…e_n seek_v to_o lay_v their_o own_o evil_n upon_o another_o the_o man_n upon_o the_o woman_n and_o she_o upon_o the_o serpent_n but_o this_o indeed_o do_v rather_o accuse_v they_o of_o worse_a than_o acquit_v they_o of_o this_o so_o plain_a and_o palpable_a a_o transgression_n of_o god_n command_n for_o the_o woman_n persuade_v of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o serpent_n seduce_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o do_v no_o way_n acquit_v they_o of_o the_o guilt_n as_o if_o there_o a_o be_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o obey_v before_o god_n or_o rather_o than_o the_o high_a l._n vives_n as_o if_o there_o a_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v rather_o than_o god_n or_o to_o be_v esteâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d god_n but_o the_o woman_n believe_v the_o serpent_n rather_o than_o god_n and_o the_o man_n prefer_v his_o 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o the_o just_a reward_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n receive_v for_o their_o sin_n chap._n 15._o â—…refore_o because_o god_n that_o have_v make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o image_n place_v 〈◊〉_d in_o paradise_n above_o all_o creature_n give_v he_o plenty_n of_o allthing_n and_o lay_v 〈◊〉_d nor_o long_a law_n upon_o he_o but_o only_o that_o one_o brief_a command_n of_o obeâ—…_n to_o show_v that_o himself_o be_v lord_n of_o that_o creature_n who_o free_a a_o service_n 〈◊〉_d â—…itted_v be_v thus_o contemn_v thereupon_o follow_v that_o just_a condemnation_n 〈◊〉_d â—…h_n that_o man_n who_o may_v have_v keep_v the_o command_n and_o be_v spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d become_v now_o carnal_a in_o mind_n and_o because_o he_o have_v before_o delight_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ne_a pride_n now_o he_o taste_v of_o god_n justice_n b_o become_v not_o as_o he_o deâ—…â—…lly_o in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o fall_v even_o from_o himself_o become_v his_o slave_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ght_v he_o sin_n change_v his_o sweet_a liberty_n into_o wretched_a bondage_n beâ—…â—…gly_o dead_a in_o spirit_n and_o unwilling_a to_o die_v in_o the_o flesh_n forsake_v eternal_a 〈◊〉_d condemn_v to_o eternal_a death_n but_o that_o god_n good_a grace_n deliver_v he_o 〈◊〉_d hold_v this_o sentence_n too_o severe_a can_v proportionate_a the_o guilt_n incur_v 〈◊〉_d c_o the_o easiness_n of_o avoid_v it_o for_o as_o abraham_n obedience_n be_v high_o extolâ—…â—…cause_v the_o kill_n of_o his_o son_n a_o hard_a matter_n be_v command_v he_o so_o obedience_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ir_n disobedience_n in_o paradise_n so_o much_o the_o more_o extreme_a as_o the_o precept_n 〈◊〉_d to_o perform_v and_o as_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o second_o be_v the_o more_o rare_o 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o he_o keep_v it_o unto_o the_o death_n so_o be_v that_o disobedience_n of_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d more_o true_o detestable_a because_o he_o break_v his_o obedience_n to_o incur_v death_n disobedience_n 〈◊〉_d the_o punishment_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o obedience_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o preâ—…â—…ly_o keep_v who_o can_v at_o full_a relate_v the_o guilt_n of_o that_o sin_n that_o break_v it_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ither_o in_o awe_n of_o the_o commander_n majesty_n nor_o in_o
be_v â—…eed_o very_a near_o it_o but_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v a_o religious_a care_n to_o keep_v the_o â—…red_v with_o such_o limmite_n lest_o it_o shall_v spread_v unto_o nothing_o bind_v of_o it_o back_o again_o into_o itself_o when_o it_o be_v a_o little_a diffuse_v and_o call_v it_o still_o to_o a_o new_a combination_n in_o itself_o and_o hereupon_o when_o the_o earth_n be_v well_o replenish_v with_o 〈◊〉_d they_o desire_v no_o more_o to_o marry_v brother_n unto_o sister_n yet_o notwithstanding_o 〈◊〉_d one_o desire_a a_o wife_n in_o his_o own_o kindred_n but_o without_o all_o question_n the_o proâ—…_n of_o cousin_n germans_n marriage_n be_v very_o honest_a partly_o for_o the_o aforesaid_a 〈◊〉_d because_o one_o person_n therein_o shall_v have_v two_o alliance_n which_o two_o ought_v raâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d have_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o affinity_n and_o partly_o because_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d natural_a instinct_n in_o a_o man_n shamefastness_n to_o obstâ—…ine_v from_o use_v that_o 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o tend_v unto_o propagation_n upon_o such_o as_o propinquity_n have_v bind_v 〈◊〉_d â—…stly_o to_o respect_n see_v that_o inculpable_a wedlock_n be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o very_a 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o the_o couple_v of_o man_n and_o wâ—…man_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o city_n and_o the_o earthly_a city_n need_v only_o this_o marry_v the_o heavenly_a 〈◊〉_d need_v a_o further_a matter_n call_v regeneration_n to_o avoid_v the_o corruption_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d generation_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o sign_n or_o at_o least_o any_o corporal_a 〈◊〉_d sign_n of_o regeneration_n before_o the_o deluge_n or_o until_o circumcision_n be_v â—…ded_v unto_o abraham_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o manifest_a that_o these_o first_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ificed_v unto_o god_n holy_a writ_n declare_v as_o in_o the_o two_o first_o brethren_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o deluge_n when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n he_o be_v say_v to_o offer_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o to_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n desire_v to_o be_v â—…ted_v god_n and_o offer_v unto_o only_o for_o this_o end_n because_o they_o know_v that_o true_a 〈◊〉_d be_v due_a to_o none_o but_o the_o true_a god._n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o be_v that_o alliance_n may_v be_v augment_v by_o match_n abroad_o and_o not_o keep_v contiâ—…_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o one_o parentage_n but_o intermix_v with_o blood_n and_o lineage_n thuâ—…_n be_v union_n dilate_v and_o love_v sow_v through_o mankind_n cic._n de_fw-fr finib_fw-la lib._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o two_o brethren_n be_v call_v patrueles_fw-la of_o a_o brother_n and_o a_o sister_n amâ—…_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…sobrini_fw-la germans_n general_o cousin_n germans_n they_o be_v all_o marcellus_n de_fw-fr propriet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o the_o god_n use_v it_o saturn_n marry_v his_o sister_n ops_n and_o jupiter_n juno_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o athenian_n allow_v it_o but_o the_o roman_n never_o d_o nor_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o law_n 〈◊〉_d marry_v of_o kindred_n say_v plutarch_n until_o at_o length_n it_o be_v permit_v that_o father_n or_o 〈◊〉_d marry_o his_o brother_n or_o sister_n daughter_n which_o arise_v hereupon_o a_o good_a poor_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d people_n love_v very_o well_o marry_v his_o brother_n daughter_n and_o be_v accuse_v and_o bring_v before_o the_o judge_n he_o plead_v for_o himself_o so_o well_o that_o he_o be_v absolve_v and_o this_o laâ—…â—…reed_n by_o 〈◊〉_d universal_a consent_n e_z be_v call_v so_o abraham_n call_v sarah_n and_o tully_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o uncle_n son_n brother_n de_fw-fr finib_fw-la lib._n 5._o yet_o augustine_n say_v not_o they_o be_v brother_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d very_o near_o it_o of_o the_o two_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o two_o city_n bear_v both_o of_o one_o father_n chap._n 17._o adam_n therefore_o be_v the_o father_n of_o both_o the_o progeny_n belong_v to_o the_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a city_n and_o abel_n be_v slay_v and_o in_o his_o death_n a_o wonderful_a ah_o mystery_n commend_v unto_o we_o cain_n and_o seth_n become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o two_o party_n in_o who_o son_n such_o as_o be_v name_v the_o two_o city_n begin_v to_o show_v themselves_o upon_o earth_n in_o mankind_n for_o cain_n beget_v enoch_n and_o build_v a_o earthly_a city_n after_o his_o name_n no_o such_o city_n as_o shall_v be_v a_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o earthly_a world_n but_o a_o enjoyer_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a peace_n cain_n be_v interpret_v possession_n whereupon_o either_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n at_o his_o birth_n say_v i_o have_v get_v a_o man_n by_o god_n henoch_n man_n be_v interpret_v dedication_n for_o the_o earthly_a city_n be_v dedicate_v here_o below_o where_o it_o be_v build_v for_o here_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n that_o it_o affect_v and_o aim_n at_o now_o b_o seth_n be_v call_v resurrection_n and_o enos_n his_o son_n be_v call_v man_n not_o as_o adam_n be_v for_o adam_n be_v man_n but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v common_a to_o male_a and_o female_a for_o it_o be_v write_v male_a and_o female_a make_v he_o they_o and_o call_v their_o name_n adam_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o call_v euah_n but_o that_o adam_n be_v a_o name_n indifferent_a to_o they_o both_o but_o c_o enos_n be_v so_o proper_o a_o man_n that_o it_o exclude_v all_o womankind_n as_o the_o hebrew_n linguist_n affirm_v as_o import_v the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n where_o they_o shall_v not_o marry_v nor_o take_v no_o wife_n for_o regeneration_n 〈◊〉_d exclude_v generation_n from_o thence_o therefore_o i_o hold_v this_o no_o idle_a nâ—…te_n that_o in_o the_o â—…2_n whole_a generation_n draw_v from_o seth_n there_o be_v not_o one_o woman_n name_v as_o beget_v in_o this_o generation_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v it_o mathusaell_n beget_v lamech_v and_o lamecâ—…_n take_v unto_o he_o two_o wife_n adah_n and_o zillah_n and_o adah_n bare_a jabell_n the_o father_n of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o tent_n and_o be_v keeper_n of_o cattle_n and_o his_o brother_n name_n be_v â—…aball_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o musician_n and_o zillah_n also_o bear_v d_o tobel_n who_o wrought_v in_o brass_n and_o iron_n and_o the_o sister_n of_o tobel_n be_v naamah_n thus_o far_o be_v 〈◊〉_d generation_n recite_v be_v eight_o from_o adam_n with_o adam_z seven_o to_o lamech_v thaâ—…_n have_v these_o two_o wife_n and_o the_o eight_o in_o his_o son_n who_o sister_n be_v also_o reckon_v this_o be_v a_o elegant_a note_n that_o the_o earthly_a city_n shall_v have_v carnal_a generatioâ—…s_n until_o it_o end_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o proceed_v from_o copulation_n of_o male_a and_o female_a and_o therefore_o the_o wife_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o last_o father_n here_o be_v nameâ—…_n by_o their_o proper_a name_n and_o so_o be_v none_o beside_o they_o before_o the_o deluge_n bâ—…_n euah_n but_o even_o as_o cain_n be_v interpret_v possession_n of_o the_o earthly_a city_n fouâ—…der_n and_o henoch_n his_o son_n interpret_v dedication_n who_o give_v the_o city_n his_o name_n dâ—…_n show_v that_o it_o be_v to_o have_v both_o a_o earthly_a beginning_n &_o end_v in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o of_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n so_o likewise_o seth_n be_v interpret_v the_o resurrection_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o other_o generation_n we_o must_v see_v what_o holy_a writ_n deliver_v concern_v his_o son_n l._n vives_n a_o wonderful_a ah_o mystery_n first_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o of_o the_o martyr_n who_o the_o worldly_a brother_n persecute_v b_o seth_n be_v hierome_n put_v it_o position_n posuit_fw-la the_o table_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o bible_n contain_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n name_n say_v that_o seth_n be_v put_v or_o set_v c_o enos_n as_o adam_n be_v say_v hierome_n so_o be_v enos_n a_o man_n d_o tobel_n augustine_n follow_v the_o seventy_o who_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o the_o hebrew_n read_v it_o tubalcain_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o zillah_n as_o josephus_n record_v also_o that_o the_o signification_n of_o abel_n seth_n and_o enos_n be_v all_o pertinent_a unto_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n the_o church_n chap._n 18._o and_o seth_n say_v the_o scripture_n have_v a_o son_n and_o he_o call_v his_o name_n enos_n this_o man_n hope_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 26._o live_v in_o hope_n say_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v true_a all_o the_o while_n that_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o pilgrimage_n here_o below_o together_o with_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o by_o these_o two_o man_n abel_n interpret_v sorrow_n and_o seth_n resurrection_n be_v
the_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o christ_n perfigure_v of_o which_o faith_n the_o city_n of_o god_n have_v original_a namely_o in_o these_o man_n that_o a_o hope_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n god_n for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o hope_v which_o be_v see_v be_v no_o hope_n for_o hope_v he_o for_o that_o he_o see_v but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o we_o 25._o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n abide_v it_o who_o can_v say_v that_o this_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o depth_n of_o this_o mystery_n do_v not_o abel_n hope_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n when_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o and_o do_v not_o seth_n so_o also_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v appoint_v i_o another_o seed_n for_o abel_n why_o then_o be_v this_o peculiar_o bind_v unto_o seths_n time_n in_o which_o be_v understand_v the_o time_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a but_o that_o it_o behoove_v that_o in_o he_o who_o be_v first_o record_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v to_o elevate_v his_o spirit_n from_o his_o father_n that_o beget_v he_o unto_o a_o better_a father_n the_o king_n of_o the_o celestial_a country_n man_n that_o be_v that_o society_n of_o man_n who_o live_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o bless_a eternity_n not_o according_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v prefigure_v it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o hope_v in_o god_n nor_o he_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o he_o hope_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n why_o hope_v to_o call_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n that_o from_o he_o shall_v arise_v a_o people_n who_o by_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god._n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v from_o another_o prophet_n &_o show_v it_o to_o pertain_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v 13._o that_o which_o be_v say_v he_o call_v his_o name_n enos_n which_o be_v man_n and_o then_o be_v add_v this_o 〈◊〉_d hope_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o be_v plain_o show_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o himself_o for_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n as_o we_o read_v elsewhere_o and_o consequent_o in_o himself_o which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o â—…e_o may_v become_v a_o citizen_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v found_v above_o in_o the_o eternity_n of_o bliss_n not_o of_o that_o which_o cain_n build_v and_o name_v after_o his_o son_n be_v of_o this_o â—…orld_n waver_v and_o transitory_a l._n vives_n thâ—…_n a_o hope_v some_o read_v it_o then_o man_n begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n refer_v to_o the_o time_n and_o not_o to_o seths_n person_n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a phrase_n in_o author_n the_o 〈◊〉_d approve_v it_o and_o so_o seem_v hierome_n to_o do_v the_o hebrew_n think_v that_o than_o they_o begâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d set_v up_o idol_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n hierome_n but_o augustine_n follow_v the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o man_n hope_v to_o call_v upon_o etc._n etc._n what_o the_o translation_n of_o enoch_n signify_v chap._n 19_o for_o seths_n progeny_n have_v that_o name_n of_o dedication_n also_o for_o one_o of_o the_o son_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n who_o be_v call_v ah_o henoch_n and_o be_v the_o seven_o of_o that_o generation_n but_o he_o be_v translate_v or_o take_v up_o because_o he_o please_v god_n and_o live_v in_o that_o famous_a number_n of_o the_o generation_n whereupon_o the_o sabbath_n be_v sanctify_v namely_o the_o seven_o from_o adam_n and_o from_o the_o first_o distinction_n of_o the_o generation_n in_o cain_n and_o seth_n the_o six_o in_o which_o number_n man_n be_v make_v and_o all_o god_n work_v perfect_v the_o translation_n of_o this_o enoch_n be_v the_o prefiguration_n of_o our_o dedication_n which_o be_v already_o perform_v in_o christ_n who_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o die_v no_o more_o and_o be_v assume_v also_o the_o other_o dedication_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n remain_v yet_o whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o this_o be_v defer_v until_o the_o end_n and_o final_a resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n to_o die_v no_o more_o we_o may_v call_v it_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o phrase_n will_v be_v bear_v virgil_n call_v rome_n b_o assaracus_n his_o house_n because_o the_o roman_n descend_v from_o troy_n and_o the_o trojan_n from_o assaracus_n and_o he_o call_v it_o aeneas_n his_o house_n because_o he_o lead_v the_o trojan_n in_o to_o italy_n and_o they_o build_v rome_n thus_o the_o poet_n imitate_v the_o scripture_n that_o call_v the_o populous_a nation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o house_n of_o jacob_n l._n vives_n call_v a_o henoch_n there_o be_v two_o henoch_n cain_n beget_v one_o jare_v another_o of_o the_o stâ—…k_n henoche_n of_o seth_n of_o this_o he_o mean_v here_o b_o assaracus_n he_o be_v son_n to_o capys_n and_o father_n to_o anchises_n from_o who_o aeneas_n and_o the_o roman_n be_v derive_v c_o he_o lead_v sallust_n coâ—…r_n caâ—…_n concern_v caines_n succession_n be_v but_o eight_o from_o adam_n whereas_o noah_n be_v the_o ten_o chap._n 20._o ay_o but_o say_v some_o if_o the_o scripture_n mean_v only_o to_o descend_v down_o from_o adam_n to_o noah_n in_o the_o deluge_n and_o from_o he_o to_o abraham_n where_o matthew_n the_o evangelist_n begin_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n christ_n what_o mean_v it_o to_o meddle_v with_o cain_n succession_n i_o answer_v it_o mean_v to_o descend_v down_o to_o the_o deluge_n by_o cain_n progeny_n and_o then_o be_v the_o earthly_a city_n utter_o consume_v though_o it_o be_v afterward_o repair_v by_o noah_n son_n for_o the_o society_n of_o these_o worldling_n shall_v never_o be_v a_o want_v until_o the_o world_n end_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n marry_v and_o be_v marry_v but_o it_o be_v râ—…eneration_n 34_o that_o take_v the_o city_n of_o god_n from_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o this_o world_n and_o plâ—…ceth_v it_o in_o the_o other_o where_o the_o son_n neither_o may_v nor_o be_v marry_v thus_o then_o generation_n be_v common_a to_o both_o the_o city_n here_o on_o earth_n though_o the_o city_n of_o gâ—…_n have_v many_o thousand_o that_o abstain_v from_o generation_n &_o the_o other_o have_v some_o câ—…zens_n that_o do_v imitate_v these_o &_o yet_o go_v astray_o for_o unto_o this_o city_n do_v the_o author_n oâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d heresy_n belong_v as_o liver_n according_a to_o the_o world_n not_o after_o god_n prescription_n the_o a_o gymnosophist_n of_o india_n live_v naked_a in_o the_o deseâ—…ts_n be_v of_o this_o society_n also_o and_o yet_o abstain_v from_o generation_n for_o this_o abstinence_n be_v not_o good_a unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n that_o great_a good_a yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o that_o profess_v it_o before_o the_o deluge_n enoch_n himself_o the_o seven_o from_o adam_n who_o god_n take_v up_o and_o suffer_v not_o to_o die_v have_v son_n and_o daughter_n of_o who_o mathusalem_n be_v the_o man_n through_o who_o the_o generation_n pass_v downward_o but_o why_o then_o be_v so_o few_o of_o cain_n progeny_n name_v if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v down_o to_o the_o flood_n and_o their_o length_n of_o year_n hinder_v not_o their_o maturity_n which_o continue_v a_o hundred_o or_o more_o year_n without_o child_n for_o if_o the_o author_n intend_v not_o to_o draw_v down_o this_o progeny_n unto_o one_o man_n as_o he_o do_v to_o noah_n in_o seth_n and_o so_o to_o proceed_v why_o omit_v he_o the_o first_o bear_v to_o come_v unto_o lamech_v in_o whâ—…e_a time_n there_o conjunction_n be_v make_v in_o the_o eight_o generation_n from_o adam_n and_o the_o seven_o from_o cain_n as_o if_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o to_o be_v add_v for_o the_o descent_n down_o either_o unto_o the_o israelite_n who_o terrestrial_a city_n jerusalem_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n or_o down_o unto_o christ_n birth_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v that_o eternal_a god_n and_o bless_a founder_n and_o ruler_n when_o as_o all_o cain_n posterity_n be_v abolish_v whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v reckon_v in_o this_o recital_n of_o the_o progeny_n why_o be_v they_o so_o few_o then_o so_o few_o there_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o the_o length_n of_o their_o father_n age_n stay_v they_o from_o maturity_n a_o hundred_o year_n at_o the_o least_o for_o to_o admit_v that_o they_o begin_v all_o alike_o to_o beget_v child_n at_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n
eight_o time_n thirty_o for_o there_o be_v eight_o generation_n from_o adam_n to_o lameches_n child_n inclusive_o be_v two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o do_v they_o beget_v no_o child_n then_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o time_n before_o the_o deluge_n what_o â—…as_v the_o cause_n then_o that_o this_o author_n recite_v not_o the_o rest_n for_o our_o book_n account_v from_o adam_n to_o the_o deluge_n b_o two_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o year_n and_o the_o hebrew_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o to_o allow_v the_o lesser_a number_n for_o the_o true_a take_v two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o from_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o and_o there_o remain_v one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o year_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o cain_n progeny_n have_v no_o child_n all_o this_o time_n but_o let_v he_o who_o this_o trouble_v observe_v what_o i_o say_v before_o when_o the_o question_n be_v put_v how_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o the_o first_o man_n can_v for_o bear_v generation_n so_o long_o it_o be_v answer_v two_o way_n either_o because_o of_o their_o late_a maturity_n proportion_v to_o their_o length_n of_o life_n or_o because_o that_o they_o which_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o descent_n be_v not_o necessary_o the_o first_o bear_v but_o such_o only_a as_o convey_v the_o generation_n of_o seth_n through_o themselves_o down_o unto_o noah_n and_o therefore_o in_o cain_n posterity_n if_o such_o a_o one_o want_v as_o shall_v be_v the_o scope_n whereunto_o the_o generation_n omit_v the_o first_o bear_v and_o include_v only_o such_o as_o be_v needful_a may_v descend_v we_o must_v impute_v it_o to_o the_o latelinesse_n of_o maturity_n whereby_o they_o be_v not_o enable_v to_o geneâ—…ation_n until_o they_o be_v above_o one_o â—…ndred_n year_n old_a that_o so_o the_o generation_n may_v still_o pass_v through_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o so_o descend_v through_o these_o multitude_n of_o year_n meet_v with_o the_o â—…oud_n i_o can_v tell_v there_o may_v be_v some_o more_o c_o secret_a course_n why_o the_o earthly_a city_n generation_n shall_v be_v d_o reject_v until_o lamech_v and_o his_o son_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n unto_o the_o deluge_n whole_o suppress_v by_o the_o authorâ—…_n and_o to_o â—…de_v this_o late_a maturity_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o pedigree_n descend_v not_o by_o tâ—…e_n first_o bear_v may_v be_v for_o that_o cain_n may_v reign_v long_o in_o his_o city_n of_o heâ—…_n and_o begette_v many_o king_n who_o may_v each_o beget_v a_o son_n to_o reign_v in_o 〈◊〉_d own_o stead_n of_o these_o cain_n i_o saâ—…_n may_v be_v the_o first_o henoch_n his_o son_n the_o next_o for_o who_o the_o city_n be_v build_v that_o he_o may_v reign_v there_o 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o henoch_n the_o three_o e_o manichel_n the_o son_n of_o gaidaâ—…_n the_o four_o 〈◊〉_d mathusael_n the_o son_n of_o manichel_n the_o fit_a lamech_v the_o son_n of_o mathusael_n the_o six_o and_o this_o man_n be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n by_o caine._n now_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o each_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v their_o father_n first_o beget_v their_o merit_n virtue_n policy_n chance_n or_o indeed_o their_o father_n love_n may_v easy_o enthrone_v they_o and_o the_o deluge_n may_v befall_v in_o lamech_n reign_v and_o drown_v both_o he_o and_o all_o on_o earth_n but_o for_o those_o in_o the_o ark_n for_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o age_n may_v make_v it_o no_o â—…der_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o seven_o generation_n from_o adam_n by_o cain_n to_o the_o deluge_n and_o ten_o by_o seth_n lamech_v as_o i_o say_v be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n and_o noah_n the_o ten_o and_o therefore_o lamech_v be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v one_o son_n but_o many_o because_o it_o be_v uncertain_a who_o shall_v have_v succeed_v he_o have_v he_o die_v before_o the_o deluge_n but_o howsoever_o cain_n progeny_n be_v record_v by_o king_n or_o by_o elder_a son_n this_o i_o may_v not_o '_o omit_v that_o lamech_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n have_v as_o many_o child_n as_o make_v up_o eleven_o the_o number_n of_o prevarication_n for_o he_o have_v three_o son_n and_o one_o daughter_n his_o wife_n have_v a_o reference_n to_o another_o thing_n not_o here_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o for_o here_o we_o speak_v of_o descent_n but_o they_o be_v unknown_a wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o law_n lie_v in_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n testify_v eleven_o over-going_a ten_o in_o one_o signify_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n or_o sin_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v eleven_o haircloth_n veil_v make_v for_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o mooveable_a temple_n of_o god_n during_o 7_o the_o israelite_n travel_n for_o g_o in_o haircloth_n be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n include_v because_o of_o the_o h_z goat_n that_o shall_v be_v set_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n for_o in_o repentance_n we_o prostrate_v ourselves_o in_o haircloth_n say_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n my_o sin_n be_v ever_o in_o thy_o sight_n so_o then_o the_o progeny_n of_o adam_n by_o wicked_a cain_n end_v 4_o in_o the_o eleaventh_o the_o number_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o last_o that_o consumaâ—…eth_v the_o number_n be_v a_o woman_n in_o who_o that_o sin_n begin_v for_o which_o we_o be_v all_o death_n slave_n and_o which_o be_v commit_v that_o disobedience_n unto_o the_o spirit_n and_o carnal_a affect_n may_v take_v place_n in_o us._n for_o ay_o naamah_n lamech_n daughter_n be_v interpret_v beautiful_a pleasure_n but_o from_o adam_n to_o noah_n by_o seth_n ten_o the_o number_n of_o the_o law_n be_v consummate_v unto_o which_o noah_n three_o son_n be_v add_v two_o their_o father_n bless_v and_o the_o three_o fall_v off_o that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o elect_v add_v to_o the_o whole_a k_o twelve_o the_o number_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o apostle_n may_v herein_o be_v intimate_a which_o be_v glorious_a because_o of_o the_o multiplication_n of_o the_o part_n of_o l_o seven_o produce_v it_o for_o four_o time_n three_o or_o three_o time_n four_o be_v twelve_o this_o be_v so_o it_o remain_v to_o discuss_v how_o these_o two_o progeny_n distinct_o intimate_v the_o two_o two_o city_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o the_o regenerate_a come_v to_o be_v so_o commix_v and_o confuse_v that_o all_o mankind_n but_o for_o eight_o person_n deserve_v to_o perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n l._n vives_n the_o ah_o gymnosophist_n strab._n lib._n 15._o b_o 2262._o eusebius_n and_o bede_n have_v it_o from_o the_o sâ—…gints_v but_o 2242._o it_o may_v be_v augustine_n see_v the_o last_o number_n lxii_o in_o these_o charaâ—…_n and_o they_o have_v it_o thus_o xlii_o with_o the_o x._o before_o the_o transcriber_n may_v easy_o commit_v 〈◊〉_d a_o error_n c_o secret_a cause_n i_o think_v it_o be_v because_o they_o only_o of_o cain_n generation_n shall_v be_v name_v that_o be_v to_o be_v plague_v for_o his_o brother_n murder_n for_o josephus_n write_v hereof_o 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n cain_n offer_v unto_o god_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o be_v appease_v get_v his_o great_a guâ—…_n of_o homicide_n somewhat_o lighten_v and_o remain_v curse_v and_o his_o offspring_n unto_o the_o sâ—…uenth_fw-mi generation_n liable_a unto_o punishment_n for_o his_o desert_n beside_o cain_n live_v so_o long_o himself_o and_o the_o author_n will_v not_o continue_v his_o generation_n far_o than_o his_o death_n d_o reside_v not_o commend_v as_o some_o book_n read_v e_z manichel_n some_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v maâ—…iel_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d f_o mathusael_n eusebius_n mathusalem_n the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d g_o in_o hair_n clothe_v the_o prophet_n wear_v haircloth_n to_o â—…re_v the_o people_n to_o repentance_n hier._n sâ—…p_n zachar._n the_o penitent_n also_o wear_v it_o h_z goat_n christ_n say_v he_o wilâ—…_n gather_v the_o â—…word_n that_o be_v the_o just_a haircloth_n and_o simple_a man_n together_o in_o the_o world_n end_n and_o set_v they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n the_o luxurious_a person_n and_o the_o wicked_a on_o his_o left_a this_o hayre-cloth_n be_v make_v of_o goat_n hair_n and_o call_v cilicium_fw-la because_o as_o uarro_n say_v the_o make_n of_o it_o be_v first_o invent_v in_o cilicia_n ay_o naamah_n it_o be_v both_o pleasure_n and_o delicate_a comeliness_n 〈◊〉_d k_o 〈◊〉_d naamah_n of_o this_o read_n hierome_n upon_o ezechiel_n lib._n 10._o l_o seven_o a_o number_n full_a of_o mysterious_a religion_n as_o i_o say_v before_o why_o the_o generation_n of_o cain_n be_v continue_v down_o along_o from_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n enoch_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n have_v name_v enos_n seths_n son_n go_v back_o again_o to_o begin_v seth_n generation_n at_o adam_n chap._n 21._o but_o first_o we_o must_v see_v the_o reason_n why_o cain_n
abraham_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o part_n of_o chaldaea_n which_o belong_v ah_o unto_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o now_o have_v superstition_n get_v great_a head_n in_o chaldaea_n as_o it_o have_v all_o over_o else_o so_o there_o be_v but_o only_o the_o house_n of_o thara_n abraham_n father_n that_o serve_v god_n true_o and_o by_o all_o likelihood_n keep_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n pure_a though_o that_o as_o josuah_n tell_v the_o hebrew_n as_o they_o be_v god_n evident_a people_n in_o egypt_n so_o in_o mesopotamia_n they_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n all_o heber_n other_o son_n become_v other_o nation_n or_o be_v commix_v with_o other_o therefore_o even_o as_o in_o the_o deluge_n of_o water_n noah_n house_n remain_v alone_o to_o repair_v mankind_n so_o in_o this_o deluge_n of_o sin_n and_o superstition_n thare_v house_n only_o remain_v as_o the_o place_n wherein_o god_n city_n be_v plant_v and_o keep_v and_o even_o as_o before_o the_o deluge_n the_o generation_n of_o all_o from_o adam_n the_o number_n of_o year_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o deluge_n be_v all_o reckon_v up_o before_o god_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o build_v the_o ark_n the_o scripture_n say_v of_o noah_n these_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o noah_n even_o so_o here_o have_v reckon_v all_o from_o sem_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o noah_n down_o unto_o abraham_n he_o put_v this_o to_o the_o conclusion_n as_o a_o point_n of_o much_o moment_n these_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o thara_n thara_n beget_v abraham_n nachor_n and_o aram_n and_o aram_n die_v before_o b_o his_o father_n thara_n in_o the_o land_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v a_o part_n of_o chaldaea_n and_o abraham_n and_o nachor_n take_v they_o wife_n the_o name_n of_o abraham_n wife_n be_v sarah_n and_o the_o name_n of_o nachor_n wife_n be_v melca_n the_o daughter_n of_o aram_n who_o be_v father_n both_o to_o melca_n and_o jesea_n who_o some_o hold_v also_o to_o be_v sara_n abraham_n wife_n l._n vives_n which_o ah_o belong_v for_o mela_n pliny_n strabo_n and_o other_o place_n chaldaea_n in_o assyria_n and_o 〈◊〉_d only_o a_o part_n of_o that_o assyria_n which_o the_o ancient_a writer_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o syâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d country_n but_o of_o that_o assyria_n also_o which_o strabo_n call_v the_o babylonian_a assyria_n assyria_n 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o difference_n between_o syria_n and_o assyria_n cyropaed_n 1._o b_o before_o in_o his_o faâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d so_o all_o interpreter_n take_v it_o augustine_n may_v perhaps_o understand_v it_o before_o his_o 〈◊〉_d to_o charra_n which_o be_v part_n of_o chaldaea_n charrah_n be_v a_o city_n in_o mesopotamia_n where_o charra_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kill_v crassus_n the_o roman_a general_n â—…hy_a there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o nachor_n tharas_n son_n in_o his_o departure_n from_o chaldaea_n to_o mesopotamia_n chap._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n proceed_v and_o declare_v how_o thara_n and_o his_o family_n leave_v â—…ldaea_n and_o come_v a_o into_o mesopotamia_n and_o dwell_v in_o charra_n but_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d â—…chor_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o go_v with_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o thara_n take_v abraham_n his_o son_n and_o let_v his_o grandchild_n abraâ—…_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d and_o sara_n his_o daughter_n in_o law_n his_o son_n abraham_n wife_n and_o he_o lead_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d country_n of_o chaldaea_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o he_o come_v to_o charra_n and_o 〈◊〉_d there_o here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o nachor_n nor_o his_o wife_n melcha_n but_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d abraham_n send_v his_o servant_n to_o seek_v a_o wife_n for_o his_o son_n isaac_n we_o find_v it_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o so_o the_o servant_n take_v ten_o of_o his_o master_n camel_n and_o of_o his_o master_n â—…4_n 〈◊〉_d â—…th_v he_o and_o depart_v and_o go_v into_o mesopotamia_n into_o the_o city_n of_o nachor_n â—…ce_n and_o other_o beside_o do_v prove_v that_o nachor_n go_v out_o of_o chaldaea_n alâ—…â—…led_v himself_o in_o mesopotamia_n where_o abraham_n and_o his_o father_n have_v dwell_v 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o scripture_n than_o remember_v he_o when_o thara_n go_v thence_o to_o 〈◊〉_d where_o when_o it_o make_v mention_n both_o of_o abraham_n and_o lot_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…and-childe_n and_o sara_n his_o daughter_n in_o law_n in_o this_o transmigration_n what_o 〈◊〉_d think_v but_o that_o he_o have_v forsake_v his_o father_n and_o brother_n religion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chaldee_n superstition_n and_o afterward_o either_o repent_v for_o his_o fact_n 〈◊〉_d â—…secuted_v by_o the_o country_n suspect_v he_o to_o be_v hollow-harted_n deparâ—…_n himself_o also_o for_o holophernes_n israel_n enemy_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n 〈◊〉_d what_o nation_n they_o be_v and_o whether_o he_o ought_v to_o fight_v against_o they_o 〈◊〉_d answer_v by_o achior_n captain_n of_o the_o ammonite_n let_v my_o lord_n hear_v the_o 〈◊〉_d mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o truth_n concern_v this_o people_n 〈◊〉_d these_o mountain_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o lie_n come_v out_o of_o thy_o servant_n mouth_n 〈◊〉_d come_v out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o they_o dwell_v before_o in_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ia_fw-la because_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…us_a in_o the_o land_n of_o chaldaea_n but_o they_o leave_v the_o way_n of_o their_o ancestor_n &_o 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n of_o heaven_n who_o they_o know_v so_o that_o they_o cast_v they_o out_o from_o 〈◊〉_d their_o god_n and_o they_o flee_v into_o mesopotamia_n and_o dwell_v there_o many_o 〈◊〉_d their_o god_n command_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n where_o they_o dwell_v and_o so_o forth_o as_o 〈◊〉_d ammonite_n relate_v hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o thara_n his_o family_n be_v perâ—…_n the_o chaldaean_n for_o their_o religion_n because_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d god_n l._n vives_n mesopotamia_n mesopotamia_n quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o two_o sea_n for_o it_o lay_v all_o beâ—…_n mesopotamia_n 〈◊〉_d and_o euphrates_n of_o the_o age_n of_o thara_n who_o live_v in_o charra_n until_o his_o die_a day_n chap._n 14._o thara_n die_v in_o mesopotamia_n where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o live_v two_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n and_o after_o his_o death_n the_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n begin_v to_o be_v manifest_v of_o thara_n it_o be_v thus_o record_v the_o day_n of_o thara_n be_v two_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n and_o he_o die_v in_o charra_n he_o live_v not_o there_o all_o this_o time_n you_o must_v think_v but_o because_o he_o end_v his_o time_n which_o amount_v unto_o two_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v say_v so_o otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o many_o year_n he_o live_v because_o we_o have_v not_o the_o time_n record_v when_o he_o come_v to_o charra_n and_o it_o be_v fondness_n to_o imagine_v that_o in_o that_o catalogue_n where_o all_o their_o age_n be_v record_v his_o only_a shall_v be_v leave_v out_o for_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n name_v some_o and_o yet_o name_v not_o their_o year_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o that_o generation_n that_o be_v so_o lineal_o draw_v down_o from_o man_n to_o man_n for_o the_o stem_n that_o be_v derive_v from_o adam_n unto_o noah_n and_o from_o he_o unto_o abraham_n name_v no_o man_n without_o record_v the_o number_n of_o his_o year_n also_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o abraham_n receive_v the_o promise_n from_o god_n and_o depart_v from_o charra_n chap._n 15._o but_o whereas_o we_o read_v that_o after_o thara_n death_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o abraham_n get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n and_o from_o thy_o kindred_n and_o from_o thy_o father_n house_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o this_o follow_v immediate_o in_o the_o time_n though_o it_o follow_v immediate_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o b_o inextricable_a doubt_n for_o after_o these_o word_n unto_o abraham_n the_o scripture_n follow_v thus_o so_o abraham_n depart_v as_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o he_o and_o lot_n go_v with_o he_o and_o abraham_n be_v seventy_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o charra_n how_o can_v this_o be_v true_a now_o if_o abraham_n go_v not_o out_o of_o charra_n until_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n for_o thara_n beget_v he_o as_o we_o say_v before_o at_o the_o seaventith_n year_n of_o his_o age_n unto_o which_o add_v seventy_o five_o year_n the_o age_n of_o abraham_n at_o this_o his_o departure_n from_o charra_n and_o it_o make_v a_o hundred_o forty_o five_o year_n so_o old_a therefore_o be_v thara_n when_o abraham_n depart_v from_o charra_n that_o city_n of_o mesopotamia_n for_o
the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o not_o of_o the_o dull_a flesh_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o scripture_n call_v a_o prophecy_n a_o vision_n and_o nathan_n be_v call_v the_o seer_n 1._o king_n the_o greek_n sometime_o use_v the_o name_n of_o prophet_n for_o their_o priest_n poet_n or_o teacher_n adam_n be_v the_o first_o man_n and_o the_o first_o prophet_n who_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o his_o sleep_n then_o follow_v enoch_n noah_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o his_o child_n moses_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v not_o these_o reckon_v among_o the_o prophet_n for_o none_o of_o they_o leave_v any_o book_n of_o the_o vision_n but_o moses_n who_o book_n concern_v ceremony_n sacrifice_n and_o civil_a order_n also_o but_o these_o be_v all_o figure_n of_o future_a thing_n nor_o be_v those_o the_o prophetical_a time_n as_o those_o from_o samuel_n be_v wherein_o there_o never_o be_v prophet_n want_v whereas_o before_o god_n speak_v but_o seldom_o and_o his_o vision_n be_v not_o so_o manifest_a as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o first_o king_n unto_o the_o captivity_n wherein_o be_v four_o great_a book_n of_o prophecy_n write_v and_o twelve_o of_o the_o small_a at_o what_o time_n god_n promise_v concern_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v fulfil_v and_o israel_n receive_v it_o to_o dwell_v in_o and_o possess_v chap._n 2._o we_o say_v in_o the_o last_o book_n that_o god_n promise_v two_o thing_n unto_o abraham_n one_o be_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o his_o seed_n in_o these_o word_n go_v into_o the_o land_n that_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o great_a nation_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o of_o far_o more_o excellence_n not_o concern_v the_o carnal_a but_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n nor_o israel_n only_o but_o all_o the_o believe_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v etc._n etc._n this_o we_o confirm_v by_o many_o testiâ—…_n 12._o now_o therefore_o be_v abraham_n carnal_a seed_n that_o be_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d promise_n now_o have_v they_o town_n city_n yea_o and_o king_n therein_o and_o god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v perform_v unto_o they_o in_o great_a measure_n not_o only_o those_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d sign_n or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n unto_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n but_o even_o 〈◊〉_d â—…so_o that_o moses_n who_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n or_o any_o 〈◊〉_d he_o unto_o this_o instant_n have_v promise_v they_o from_o god_n but_o the_o proâ—…â—…cerning_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o israel_n shall_v reign_v over_o it_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d egypt_n unto_o the_o great_a euphrates_n be_v neither_o fulfil_v by_o josuah_n that_o worâ—…_n of_o they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o he_o that_o divide_v the_o whole_a aâ—…_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o of_o the_o judge_n in_o all_o the_o time_n after_o 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o any_o more_o prophecy_n that_o it_o be_v to_o come_v but_o at_o this_o instant_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ected_v and_o by_o a_o david_n and_o his_o son_n solomon_n it_o be_v fulfil_v indeed_o and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…gdome_n enlarge_v as_o far_o as_o be_v promise_v for_o these_o two_o make_v all_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ations_n their_o servant_n and_o tributary_n thus_o then_o be_v abraham_n seed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o settle_v in_o this_o land_n of_o canaan_n by_o these_o king_n that_o now_o no_o part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ly_a promise_n be_v leave_v unfulfil_v but_o that_o the_o hebrew_n obey_v god_n â—…ements_n may_v continue_v their_o dominion_n therein_o without_o all_o disturâ—…_n in_o all_o security_n and_o happiness_n of_o estate_n but_o god_n know_v they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d use_v some_o temporal_a affliction_n to_o excercise_n the_o few_o faithful_a therein_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ad_v leave_v and_o by_o they_o to_o give_v warning_n to_o all_o his_o servant_n that_o the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d â—…erwards_o to_o contain_v who_o be_v to_o be_v warn_v by_o those_o as_o in_o who_o he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…llfill_v his_o other_o promise_n by_o open_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o death_n of_o 〈◊〉_d l._n vives_n bâ—…â—…id_v hierome_n epist_n ad_fw-la dardan_n show_v that_o the_o jew_n possess_v not_o all_o the_o land_n 〈◊〉_d promise_v they_o for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bound_v on_o the_o south_n by_o the_o salt_n sea_n and_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n unto_o that_o river_n of_o egypt_n that_o run_v into_o the_o sea_n by_o rhinocorura_n on_o the_o west_n by_o the_o sea_n of_o palestina_n phoenicia_n coele_n syria_n and_o cylicia_n on_o the_o north_n by_o mount_n taurus_n and_o zephyrius_fw-la as_o far_o as_o emath_n or_o epiphania_fw-la in_o syria_n on_o the_o east_n by_o antioch_n and_o the_o lake_n genesareth_n call_v now_o tabarie_n and_o by_o jordan_n that_o run_v into_o the_o salt_n sea_n call_v now_o the_o dead_a sea_n beyond_o jordan_n half_a of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n &_o gad_n lay_v and_o half_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasses_n thus_o much_o hierome_n but_o david_n possess_v not_o all_o these_o but_o only_o that_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o rhinocorura_n and_o euphrates_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n still_o keep_v themselves_o the_o prophet_n three_o meaning_n of_o earthly_a jerusalem_n of_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o of_o both_o chap._n 3._o wherefore_o as_o those_o prophecy_n speak_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o time_n before_o the_o king_n so_o likewise_o all_o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v afterward_o have_v their_o double_a reference_n partly_o to_o abraháms_n seed_n in_o the_o flesh_n &_o partly_o to_o that_o wherein_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v in_o he_o be_v make_v coheir_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o this_o new_a testament_n so_o then_o they_o concern_v partly_o the_o bondwoman_n bring_v forth_o unto_o bondage_n that_o be_v the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n which_o serve_v with_o her_o son_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o free_a city_n of_o god_n the_o true_a jerusalem_n eternal_a and_o heavenly_a who_o child_n be_v pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n word_n and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o belong_v unto_o both_o properly_z to_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o figurative_o unto_o the_o free_a woman_n for_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o triple_a meaning_n in_o their_o prophecy_n some_o concern_v the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n some_o the_o heavenly_a and_o some_o both_o as_o for_o example_n the_o prophet_n a_o nathan_n be_v send_v to_o tell_v david_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o foretell_v he_o the_o evil_n that_o shall_v ensue_v thereof_o now_o who_o doubt_v that_o these_o word_n concern_v the_o temporal_a city_n whether_o they_o be_v speak_v public_o for_o the_o people_n general_n 12_o good_a or_o private_o for_o some_o man_n knowledge_n for_o some_o temporal_a use_n in_o the_o life_n present_a but_o now_o whereas_o we_o read_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n which_o covenant_n they_o break_v although_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n this_o without_o aâ—…l_a doubt_n be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n to_o who_o god_n himself_o stand_v as_o a_o reward_n and_o unto_o which_o the_o enjoy_n of_o he_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o good_a yet_o belong_v it_o unto_o they_o both_o in_o that_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n be_v call_v god_n city_n and_o his_o house_n promise_v to_o be_v therein_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o salomon_n build_v of_o that_o magnificent_a temple_n these_o thing_n be_v both_o relation_n of_o thing_n act_v on_o earth_n and_o figure_n of_o thing_n concern_v heaven_n which_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n compound_v of_o both_o be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o do_v exercise_v the_o reader_n of_o scripture_n very_o laudable_o in_o seek_v how_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o abraham_n carnal_a seed_n be_v allegorical_o fulfil_v in_o his_o seed_n by_o faith_n in_o b_o so_o much_o that_o some_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n foretold_v and_o effect_v or_o
〈◊〉_d shall_v stand_v fast_o with_o he_o his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…f_a heaven_n c_o all_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n under_o the_o type_n of_o david_n beâ—…â—…hat_o from_o a_o virgin_n of_o his_o seed_n christ_n take_v man_n upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…olloweth_v it_o of_o david_n son_n as_o it_o do_v in_o nathan_n word_n mean_v proâ—…â—…f_n solomon_n he_o say_v there_o if_o they_o sin_v i_o will_v d_o chasten_v they_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…f_a man_n and_o with_o the_o e_z plague_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v corrective_a 7._o â—…ons_n but_o my_o mercy_n will_v i_o not_o remove_v from_o he_o where-upon_o it_o be_v say_v tâ—…ot_v my_o anoint_a hurt_v they_o not_o and_o now_o here_o in_o this_o psalm_n speakâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o mystical_a david_n he_o say_v the_o like_a if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n 105._o â—…lke_v not_o in_o my_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o rodds_n 〈◊〉_d â—…eir_n iniquity_n with_o stroke_n yet_o my_o mercy_n will_v i_o not_o take_v from_o he_o he_o 89._o 〈◊〉_d â—…ot_v from_o they_o though_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o son_n but_o from_o he_o which_o be_v â—…ll_o mark_v be_v as_o much_o for_o there_o can_v no_o sin_n be_v find_v in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d â—…urches_n head_n worthy_a to_o be_v correct_v of_o god_n with_o or_o without_o reâ—…ion_n of_o mercy_n but_o in_o his_o member_n that_o be_v his_o people_n wherefore_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v call_v his_o son_n and_o in_o this_o psalm_n his_o child_n that_o we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n speak_v of_o his_o body_n have_v some_o reference_n unto_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d that_o when_o saul_n persecute_v his_o member_n his_o faithful_a he_o say_v from_o 〈◊〉_d saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o say_a psalm_n â—…enant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v '_o i_o have_v swear_v 〈◊〉_d my_o holiness_n that_o f_o if_o i_o fail_v david_n that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o fail_v david_n 〈◊〉_d scripture_n usual_a phrase_n that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v in_o he_o add_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v as_o thou_o sun_n before_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o moon_n and_o as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n l._n vives_n a_o instruction_n a_o to_o ethan_n the_o israelite_n the_o ezraite_n say_v the_o hebrew_n hierome_n this_o psalm_n be_v speak_v by_o many_o mouth_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n himself_o or_o the_o apostle_n b_o in_o a_o vision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c_o aâ—…_n this_o a_o diversity_n of_o read_v all_o to_o one_o end_n d_o chasten_v they_o i_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o waâ—…_n that_o often_o plague_v the_o nation_n e_z plague_n all_o the_o discommodity_n that_o befall_v man_n f_o if_o i_o fail_v a_o negative_a phrase_n often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o psal._n 95._o vers_fw-la 11._o of_o diverse_a action_n do_v in_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o kingdom_n differ_v from_o god_n promise_n to_o show_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n concern_v the_o glory_n of_o another_o kingdom_n and_o another_o king_n chap._n 10._o now_o after_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o these_o promise_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o solomon_n as_o they_o be_v not_o the_o psalm_n add_v thou_o have_v cast_v he_o off_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o nothing_o so_o do_v he_o indeed_o with_o salomon_n kingdom_n in_o his_o posterity_n even_o a_o unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n the_o seat_n of_o that_o royalty_n &_o unto_o the_o burn_a of_o that_o temple_n that_o solomon_n build_v but_o yet_o lest_o god_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o fail_v in_o his_o promise_n he_o add_v thou_o have_v defer_v thy_o anointed_n this_o be_v not_o solomon_n nor_o david_n if_o the_o lord_n anoint_v be_v defer_v for_o though_o all_o the_o king_n that_o be_v consecrate_v with_o that_o mystical_a chrism_n be_v call_v anoint_v from_o saul_n their_o first_o king_n for_o so_o david_n christ._n call_v he_o yet_o be_v there_o but_o one_o true_a anointed_n who_o all_o these_o do_v prefigure_v who_o as_o they_o think_v that_o look_v for_o he_o in_o david_n or_o solomon_n be_v defer_v long_o but_o yet_o be_v prepare_v to_o come_v in_o the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v what_o become_v of_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n where_o he_o be_v expect_v to_o reign_v the_o psalm_n show_v say_v thou_o have_v overthrow_v thy_o servant_n covenant_n profane_v his_o crown_n and_o cast_v it_o on_o the_o ground_n thou_o have_v pull_v down_o his_o wall_n and_o lay_v his_o fortress_n in_o ruin_n all_o passenger_n do_v spoil_v he_o he_o be_v the_o scorn_n of_o his_o neighbour_n thou_o have_v set_v up_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o foe_n and_o make_v his_o enemy_n glad_a thou_o have_v turn_v the_o edge_n of_o his_o sword_n and_o give_v he_o no_o help_n in_o battle_n thou_o have_v disperse_v his_o dignity_n and_o cast_v his_o throne_n to_o the_o ground_n thou_o have_v shorten_v the_o day_n b_o of_o his_o reign_n and_o cover_v he_o with_o shame_n all_o this_o befall_v jerusalem_n the_o bondwoman_n wherein_o nevertheless_o some_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n reign_v in_o the_o time_n appoint_v hope_v for_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n in_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a son_n thereof_o in_o christ._n but_o how_o those_o thing_n befall_v that_o kingdom_n the_o history_n show_v unto_o those_o that_o will_v read_v it_o l._n vives_n unto_o the_o a_o destruction_n 2._o king_n 25._o b_o of_o his_o reign_n the_o vulgar_a and_o the_o greek_a say_v of_o his_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o substance_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o only_o have_v power_n to_o redeem_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n from_o hell_n chap._n 11._o after_o this_o the_o prophet_n begin_v to_o pray_v yet_o be_v this_o prayer_n a_o prophecy_n also_o lord_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o face_n for_o ever_o as_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o 89._o hâ—…_n long_a will_v thou_o turn_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o some_o book_n read_v it_o in_o the_o a_o passive_a but_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n mercy_n also_o in_o the_o aâ—…ive_a for_o ever_o that_o be_v unto_o the_o end_n which_o end_n be_v the_o last_o time_n when_o that_o nation_n shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n before_o which_o time_n it_o be_v to_o suffer_v all_o those_o misery_n that_o he_o bewail_v wherefore_o it_o follow_v shall_v thy_o 〈◊〉_d burn_v like_o fire_n o_o remember_v of_o what_o i_o be_o my_o substance_n here_o be_v nothing_o fit_a to_o be_v understand_v than_o jesus_n the_o substance_n of_o this_o people_n for_o hence_o he_o have_v his_o flesh_n do_v thou_o create_v the_o child_n of_o man_n in_o vain_a unless_o there_o be_v one_o son_n of_o man_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o israel_n by_o who_o a_o multitude_n shall_v be_v save_v they_o be_v all_o create_v in_o vain_a indeed_o for_o now_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n be_v fall_v by_o the_o first_o man_n from_o truth_n to_o vanity_n man_n be_v like_a to_o vanity_n say_v the_o psalm_n his_o day_n vanish_v like_o a_o shadow_n yet_o do_v not_o god_n create_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o vain_a for_o he_o free_v many_o from_o vanity_n by_o christ_n the_o mediaâ—…_n his_o son_n and_o such_o as_o he_o know_v will_v not_o be_v free_v he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o free_a and_o the_o great_a eminence_n of_o the_o two_o city_n thus_o be_v there_o good_a reason_n for_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n it_o follow_v what_o man_n live_v that_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n or_o shall_v free_v his_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d the_o hand_n of_o hell_n why_o none_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o substance_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o be_v 9_o â—…ysed_v from_o death_n die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o â—…or_n he_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n but_o free_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n to_o loose_v some_o b_o 〈◊〉_d the_o bond_n of_o sin_n by_o that_o power_n that_o the_o evangelist_n record_v of_o 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o soul_n and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d l_o vives_n in_o a_o the_o passive_a so_o read_v not_o the_o vulgar_a but_o in_o the_o
in_o that_o d_o you_o do_v it_o to_o one_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o unto_o i_o he_o say_v thereâ—…_n â—…t_o he_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n trust_v in_o judas_n when_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d apostle_n now_o the_o jew_n hope_v that_o their_o christ_n that_o they_o hope_v for_o all_o 〈◊〉_d â—…er_n die_v and_o therefore_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n prefigâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o but_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o touch_n of_o death_n who_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d for_o and_o may_v do_v long_o enough_o and_o this_o miserable_a blindness_n make_v 〈◊〉_d take_v that_o sleep_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n not_o for_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 16._o psalm_n confound_v they_o thus_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o tongue_n reâ—…_n my_o flesh_n also_o rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n what_o man_n can_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flesh_n rest_v in_o that_o hope_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o hell_n but_o 〈◊〉_d present_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o save_v it_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o carcase_n except_v he_o only_o that_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o david_n the_o sixty_o eight_o psalm_n say_v also_o our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n that_o e_z save_v we_o and_o the_o issue_n 20_o of_o death_n be_v the_o lord_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o god_n that_o save_v we_o for_o jesus_n be_v a_o saviour_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o name_n be_v give_v in_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o see_v that_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o enemy_n of_o death_n ought_v to_o belong_v 1._o unto_o none_o but_o unto_o he_o nor_o can_v he_o have_v passage_n out_o of_o this_o life_n but_o by_o death_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o belong_v the_o f_o issue_n of_o death_n to_o show_v that_o he_o by_o death_n shall_v redeem_v the_o world_n and_o this_o last_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o admiration_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v say_v such_o be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n himself_o leave_v it_o not_o but_o by_o death_n l._n vives_n and_o ah_o prescience_n some_o copy_n add_v here_o quia_fw-la certa_fw-la erant_fw-la but_o it_o seemee_v to_o have_v but_o creep_v in_o out_o of_o some_o scholion_n b_o kick_v at_o i_o supplantavit_fw-la me_fw-it take_v up_o my_o heel_n as_o wrestler_n do_v one_o with_o another_o allegorical_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o deceive_v c_o one_o of_o you_o the_o bruges_n copy_n have_v one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n both_o they_o be_v two_o several_a place_n in_o the_o gospel_n john_n 13._o and_o john_n 6._o judas_n be_v call_v a_o devil_n because_o of_o his_o deceitful_a villainy_n d_o in_o that_o you_o do_v it_o or_o in_o as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d e_z that_o save_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o proper_a phrase_n to_o the_o greek_a tongue_n but_o unordinary_a in_o the_o latin_a unless_o the_o noun_n be_v use_v to_o say_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n f_z issue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o obstinate_a infidelity_n of_o the_o jew_n declare_v in_o the_o sixty_o nine_o psalm_n chap._n 19_o but_o all_o those_o testimony_n and_o prefiguration_n be_v so_o miraculous_o come_v to_o effect_v can_v not_o move_v the_o jew_n wherefore_o that_o of_o the_o sixty_o nine_o psalm_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o which_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o accident_n in_o his_o passion_n say_v this_o also_o among_o the_o rest_n they_o give_v i_o gall_n to_o eat_v and_o when_o i_o be_v thirsty_a they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v and_o this_o banquet_n which_o they_o afford_v 27._o he_o he_o thank_v they_o thus_o for_o let_v their_o table_n be_v a_o a_o snare_n for_o they_o and_o their_o 〈◊〉_d prosperity_n their_o ruin_n let_v their_o eye_n be_v blind_v that_o they_o see_v not_o and_o bend_v their_o back_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o wish_n but_o prophecy_n of_o the_o plague_n that_o shall_v befall_v they_o what_o wonder_v then_o if_o they_o who_o eye_n be_v blind_v discern_v not_o this_o and_o who_o back_n be_v eternal_o bend_v to_o stick_v their_o aim_n fast_o upon_o earth_n for_o these_o word_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o the_o body_n import_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n to_o keep_v our_o intend_a mean_n those_o that_o read_v these_o and_o know_v they_o all_o already_o must_v needs_o pardon_v i_o for_o be_v so_o copious_a and_o if_o they_o know_v that_o i_o have_v omit_v aught_o that_o be_v more_o concern_v my_o object_n i_o pray_v they_o to_o forbear_v complaint_n of_o i_o for_o it_o l._n vives_n a_o a_o snare_z saint_n augustine_n call_v it_o here_o muscipula_fw-la a_o mouse-trappe_n the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d david_n kingdom_n his_o merit_n his_o son_n solomon_n prophecy_n of_o christ_n in_o salomon_n book_n and_o in_o book_n that_o be_v annex_v unto_o they_o chap._n 20._o dauid_n the_o son_n of_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n reign_v in_o the_o earthly_a one_o &_o be_v much_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n his_o piety_n and_o true_a humility_n so_o conquer_v his_o imperfection_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v with_o he_o bless_a be_v thâ—…se_n who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v after_o he_o his_o son_n saâ—…_n 30_o reign_v in_o all_o his_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o reign_v as_o we_o say_v in_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d a_o he_o begin_v well_o but_o he_o end_v bad_o prosperity_n the_o moth_a of_o wisdom_n do_v he_o more_o hurt_v than_o his_o famous_a and_o memorable_a wisdom_n itself_o profit_v he_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n as_o his_o work_n b_o namely_o the_o proverb_n the_o canticle_n and_o ecclesiaste_n do_v prove_v all_o which_o be_v canonical_a but_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v only_o call_v his_o for_o some_o similitude_n between_o his_o stile_n and_o they_o but_o all_o the_o learned_a affirm_v they_o none_o of_o he_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n hold_v they_o of_o great_a authority_n and_o have_v do_v long_o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o c_o wisdom_n be_v a_o plain_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n passion_n for_o his_o wicked_a murderer_n 〈◊〉_d bring_v in_o say_v let_v we_o cercumuent_v the_o just_a for_o he_o displease_v we_o and_o be_v contrary_n unto_o our_o do_n check_v we_o for_o offend_v thou_o law_n and_o shame_v we_o for_o our_o breach_n 1â—…_n of_o discipline_n he_o boast_v himself_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o call_v himself_o the_o â—…ne_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v make_v to_o reprove_v our_o thought_n it_o â—…reeveth_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o life_n be_v not_o like_o other_o man_n his_o way_n be_v of_o another_o fashion_n he_o 〈◊〉_d we_o trifler_n and_o avoid_v our_o way_n as_o uncleanness_n he_o commend_v the_o end_n of_o 〈◊〉_d just_a and_o boast_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n let_v we_o see_v then_o if_o he_o say_v true_a let_v â—…ue_v what_o end_n he_o shall_v have_v if_o this_o just_a man_n be_v god_n son_n he_o will_v help_v he_o 〈◊〉_d deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n let_v we_o examine_v he_o with_o rebuke_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ments_n to_o know_v his_o meekness_n and_o to_o prove_v his_o patience_n let_v we_o condemn_v 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o shameful_a death_n for_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v thus_o they_o imagine_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ay_n for_o their_o malice_n have_v blind_v they_o in_o d_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la also_o be_v the_o fuâ—…â—…th_n of_o the_o gentile_n prophesy_v in_o these_o word_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o o_o 36_o 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o all_o and_o send_v thy_o fear_n among_o the_o nation_n lift_v up_o thy_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d the_o nation_n that_o they_o may_v see_v thy_o power_n and_o as_o thou_o be_v sanctify_v in_o we_o beâ—…â—…em_v so_o be_v thou_o magnify_v in_o they_o before_o we_o that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o as_o we_o know_v 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o only_o thou_o o_o lord_n this_o prophetical_a prayer_n we_o see_v 〈◊〉_d in_o jesus_n christ._n but_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o jew_n canon_n be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…d_a proof_n against_o our_o adversary_n but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o tedious_a dispute_n and_o 〈◊〉_d
far_o beyond_o our_o aim_n if_o i_o shall_v here_o stand_v to_o refer_v all_o the_o propheâ—…_n salomon_n three_o true_a book_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n unto_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n and_o his_o church_n although_o that_o that_o of_o the_o proverb_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o wicked_a let_v we_o lay_v wait_v for_o the_o just_a without_o a_o cause_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n let_v we_o raze_v his_o memory_n from_o earth_n and_o take_v 〈◊〉_d his_o rich_a possession_n this_o may_v easy_o and_o in_o few_o word_n be_v reduce_v unto_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o such_o a_o say_n have_v the_o wicked_a husbandman_n in_o his_o evangelical_a parable_n this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o take_v his_o â—…tance_n in_o the_o same_o book_n likewise_o that_o which_o we_o touch_v at_o before_o 3â—…_n â—…g_v of_o the_o barren_a that_o bring_v forth_o seven_o can_v be_v mean_v but_o of_o 〈◊〉_d church_n of_o christ_n and_o himself_o as_o those_o do_v easy_o apprehend_v 〈◊〉_d snow_n christ_n to_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n the_o word_n be_v wisdom_n have_v build_v she_o a_o house_n and_o have_v hew_v out_o her_o seven_o pillar_n she_o hâ—…th_v kill_v her_o victual_n draw_v she_o own_o wine_n and_o prepare_v her_o table_n she_o have_v send_v forth_o her_o etc._n maiden_n to_o cry_v from_o the_o higth_n say_v he_o that_o be_v simple_a come_v hither_o to_o i_o and_o to_o the_o weak_a witted_a she_o say_v come_v and_o eat_v of_o my_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n that_o i_o have_v draw_v here_o we_o see_v that_o god_n wisdom_n the_o coeternal_a word_n build_v he_o a_o house_n of_o humanity_n in_o a_o virgin_n womb_n and_o unto_o this_o head_n have_v annex_v the_o church_n as_o the_o member_n have_v kill_v the_o victual_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v the_o mattire_n and_o prepare_v the_o table_n with_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n have_v call_v the_o simple_a and_o the_o weak_a witted_a for_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v choose_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o strength_n by_o to_o who_o notwithstanding_o 27_o be_v say_v as_o follow_v forsake_v your_o foolishness_n that_o you_o may_v live_v and_o seek_v wisdom_n that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n the_o participation_n of_o that_o table_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o life_n for_o in_o eccelasiastes_n where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v good_a e_o for_o man_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v 7_o we_o can_v understand_v it_o better_o than_o of_o the_o perticipation_n of_o that_o table_n which_o our_o melchisedechian_a priest_n institute_v for_o we_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o that_o sacrifice_n succeed_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n sacrifice_n that_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o the_o future_a good_a as_o we_o hear_v our_o saviour_n speak_v prophetical_o in_o the_o forty_o psalm_n say_v 6_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o do_v not_o desire_v but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o perfect_v for_o i_o for_o his_o body_n be_v offer_v and_o sacrifice_v now_o instead_o of_o all_o other_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o ecclesiastes_n mean_v not_o of_o carnal_a eat_n and_o drink_v in_o those_o word_n that_o he_o repeat_v so_o often_o as_o that_o one_o place_n show_v sufficient_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v then_o of_o feast_v and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o 4_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o fool_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v but_o there_o be_v one_o place_n in_o this_o book_n of_o chief_a note_n concern_v the_o two_o city_n and_o their_o two_o king_n christ_n and_o the_o devil_n woe_n to_o the_o land_n who_o king_n be_v a_o child_n and_o who_o prince_n eat_v in_o the_o morning_n bless_a be_v thou_o o_o land_n when_o thy_o king_n be_v the_o son_n of_o noble_n and_o thy_o prince_n eat_v in_o due_a time_n for_o strength_n and_o not_o for_o drunkenness_n here_o he_o call_v the_o devil_n a_o child_n for_o his_o foolishness_n pride_n rashness_n petulance_n and_o other_o vice_n incident_a to_o the_o age_n of_o boyish_a youth_n but_o christ_n he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o noble_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o free_a city_n for_o from_o they_o come_v his_o humanity_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o former_a eat_v in_o the_o morning_n before_o their_o hour_n expect_v not_o the_o true_a time_n of_o felicity_n but_o will_v hurry_v unto_o the_o world_n delight_n headlong_o but_o they_o of_o the_o city_n of_o christ_n expect_v their_o future_a beatitude_n with_o patience_n this_o be_v for_o strength_n for_o their_o hope_n never_o fail_v they_o hope_v say_v saint_n paul_n shame_v no_o man_n all_o that_o hope_n in_o thou_o say_v the_o psalm_n 5_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a now_o for_o the_o canticle_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a spiritual_a and_o holy_a delight_n in_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o this_o city_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v all_o in_o mystical_a figure_n to_o inflame_v we_o the_o more_o to_o search_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o delight_v the_o more_o in_o find_v the_o appearance_n of_o that_o bridegroom_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v there_o truth_n have_v love_v thou_o and_o of_o that_o bride_n that_o receive_v this_o word_n love_n be_v in_o thy_o delight_n i_o ommit_v many_o thing_n with_o silence_n to_o draw_v the_o work_n towards_o a_o end_n l._n vives_n he_o ah_o begin_v well_o augustine_n imitate_v sallust_n in_o bello_fw-la catil_n b_o work_n namely_o josephus_n affirm_v that_o he_o write_v many_o more_o viz._n five_o thousand_o book_n of_o song_n and_o harmony_n &_o three_o thousand_o of_o proverb_n and_o parable_n for_o he_o make_v a_o parable_n of_o every_o plant_n from_o the_o isope_n to_o the_o cedar_n and_o so_o do_v he_o of_o the_o beast_n bird_n and_o fish_n he_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o nature_n and_o discourse_v of_o it_o all_o god_n teach_v he_o band_n extermination_n and_o annulet_n against_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o cure_n for_o those_o that_o be_v bewitch_v thus_o say_v josephus_n c_o wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d some_o say_v that_o philo_n judaeus_fw-la who_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n make_v this_o book_n he_o be_v the_o apostle_n friend_n and_o so_o eloquent_a in_o the_o greek_a that_o it_o be_v a_o proverb_n philo_z either_o platonized_a 〈◊〉_d plato_n philonized_n d_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la write_v by_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n in_o the_o time_n of_o 〈◊〉_d euergetes_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o simon_n the_o high_a priest_n e_z for_o man_n to_o eat_v the_o seventy_o and_o vulgar_a differ_v a_o little_a here_o but_o it_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n after_o solomon_n chap._n 21._o we_o find_v few_o prophecy_n of_o any_o of_o the_o hebrew_n king_n after_o solomon_n pertinent_a unto_o christ_n or_o the_o church_n either_o of_o judah_n or_o israel_n for_o so_o be_v the_o two_o part_n term_v into_o which_o the_o kingdom_n after_o salomon_n death_n be_v divide_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o son_n roboam_v time_n the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o jeroboam_fw-la salomon_n servant_n attain_v be_v under_o samaria_n be_v call_v proper_o israel_n although_o the_o whole_a nation_n go_v under_o that_o name_n &_o the_o two_o other_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n which_o remain_v under_o jerusalem_n lest_o david_n stock_n shall_v have_v utter_o fail_v be_v call_v judah_n of_o which_o tribe_n david_n be_v but_o benjamin_n stick_v unto_o it_o because_o saul_n who_o be_v of_o that_o tribe_n have_v reign_v there_o the_o next_o before_o david_n these_o two_o as_o i_o say_v be_v call_v judah_n and_o so_o distinguish_v from_o israel_n under_o which_o the_o other_o ten_o tribe_n remain_v subject_a for_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v the_o seminary_n of_o god_n priest_n be_v free_v from_o both_o and_o make_v the_o thirteen_o tribe_n josephs_n tribe_n be_v divide_v into_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n into_o two_o tribe_n whereas_o all_o the_o other_o tribe_n make_v but_o single_a one_o a_o piece_n but_o yet_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v most_o proper_o under_o jerusalem_n because_o of_o the_o temple_n wherein_o they_o serve_v upon_o this_o division_n roboan_n king_n of_o judah_n salomon_n son_n reign_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o hieroboam_n king_n of_o israel_n whilom_o servant_n to_o solomon_n in_o samaria_n and_o whereas_o roboaâ—…_n vould_v have_v make_v war_n upon_o they_o for_o fall_v from_o he_o the_o prophet_n forbid_v he_o from_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n deed_n so_o than_o that_o
and_o thirtith_n of_o his_o reign_n begin_v azarias_n or_o ozias_n to_o reign_v in_o juda_n euseb._n eutropius_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o this_o so_o that_o by_o both_o account_v ezechias_n his_o time_n fall_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o numa_n his_o reign_n h_z but_o for_o the_o for_o these_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o heathen_n as_o he_o will_v show_v afterward_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o gospel_n in_o osee_n and_o amos._n chap._n 28._o osee_n be_v a_o prophet_n as_o divine_a as_o deep_o let_v we_o perform_v our_o promise_n and_o see_v what_o he_o â—…ayth_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n it_o shâ—…ll_v be_v say_v you_o be_v son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o testimony_n the_o a_o apostle_n 10._o â—…m-selues_n interpret_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o because_o they_o be_v thâ—…_n spiritual_a son_n of_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o b_o right_o call_v israel_n it_o follow_v of_o they_o thus_o then_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o appoint_v themselves_o one_o head_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n if_o we_o seek_v for_o far_a exposition_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v â—…loy_v the_o sweet_a taste_n of_o the_o prophet_n eloquence_n remember_v but_o the_o corner_n stone_n and_o the_o two_o wall_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n either_o of_o they_o under_o those_o several_a name_n be_v found_v upon_o that_o one_o head_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o mount_v up_o from_o the_o land_n and_o that_o those_o carnal_a israelite_n that_o believe_v not_o now_o shall_v once_o believe_v be_v as_o son_n to_o the_o other_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o place_n the_o same_o prophet_n avoucheâ—…h_v say_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v sit_v many_o day_n without_o a_o king_n without_o a_o 4._o prince_n without_o a_o offering_n without_o a_o altar_n without_o a_o priesthood_n and_o without_o c_o manifestation_n who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o be_v the_o jew_n now_o mark_v the_o sequel_n afterward_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n convert_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n and_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o these_o late_a day_n nothing_o can_v be_v plain_a speak_v here_o be_v christ_n mean_v by_o david_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n in_o the_o flesh_n say_v the_o apostle_n nay_o this_o prophet_n foretold_v the_o three_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n also_o hear_v he_o else_o after_o two_o day_n will_v he_o revive_v we_o and_o in_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o just_o in_o this_o key_n speak_v saint_n paul_n say_v if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o 1â—…_n christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o such_o a_o prophecy_n have_v amos_n also_o prepare_v to_o meet_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n for_o lo_o i_o form_v the_o thunder_n and_o the_o wind_n and_o declare_v my_o anoint_a in_o man_n and_o in_o another_o place_n d_o in_o that_o day_n will_v i_o raise_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n that_o be_v fall_v down_o and_o close_o up_o the_o breach_n thereof_o and_o will_v raise_v up_o his_o ruin_n and_o build_v it_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a that_o the_o residue_n of_o mankind_n and_o aâ—…_n the_o heatâ—…_n â—…ay_v seek_v i_o because_o my_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v this_o l._n vives_n thâ—…_n a_o apostle_n pet._n 1._o 2._o 10._o b_o right_o call_v israel_n for_o all_o that_o follow_v truth_n and_o righteousness_n be_v of_o abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n wherefore_o such_o as_o descend_v from_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n the_o scripture_n call_v judah_n because_o that_o tribe_n stick_v to_o the_o old_a priesthood_n temple_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o abraham_n child_n by_o birth_n but_o by_o faith_n be_v call_v israel_n for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o fall_v from_o juâ—…ahs_n king_n the_o jew_n name_v israel_n and_o they_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o leave_v their_o father_n religion_n and_o become_v idolater_n wherefore_o the_o jew_n hate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o as_o they_o do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v no_o claim_n at_o all_o of_o descent_n from_o abrahâ—…_n c_o manifestation_n so_o do_v the_o seventy_o read_v it_o the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o ephod_n the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d at_o that_o intimation_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o prophecy_n doctrine_n and_o wisdom_n the_o great_a loss_n 〈◊〉_d can_v befall_v a_o city_n the_o hebrew_n at_o the_o abolition_n of_o their_o priesthood_n dignity_n and_o ornaâ—…_n d_o in_o the_o day_n this_o place_n saint_n james_n in_o the_o act_n testify_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o call_n of_o 〈◊〉_d nation_n act._n 15._o 15._o 16._o the_o apostle_n there_o avow_v it_o who_o dare_v gainsay_v it_o isaiah_n his_o prophecy_n concern_v christ._n chap._n 29._o esaias_n a_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o prophet_n they_o be_v call_v the_o small_a prophet_n because_o their_o prophecy_n be_v brief_a in_o comparison_n of_o other_o that_o write_v large_a â—…mes_n of_o who_o isaiah_n be_v one_o who_o i_o add_v here_o because_o he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d two_o afore-named_n in_o his_o precept_n against_o sin_n and_o for_o goodness_n &_o his_o proâ—…cies_n of_o tribulation_n for_o offend_v he_o forget_v not_o also_o to_o proclaim_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d his_o church_n more_o ample_o than_o any_o other_o in_o so_o much_o that_o b_o some_o call_v he_o a_o â—…gelist_n rather_o than_o a_o prophet_n one_o of_o his_o prophecy_n hear_v in_o brief_a because_o i_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v upon_o many_o in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n thus_o he_o say_v c_o beâ—…_n 14_o my_o son_n shall_v understand_v he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o be_v very_o high_a as_o many_o be_v astonish_v 〈◊〉_d thy_o form_n be_v so_o despise_v by_o man_n and_o thy_o beauty_n by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o shall_v maâ—…ions_n admire_v he_o &_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o silence_n at_o his_o sight_n for_o that_o which_o they_o etc._n 〈◊〉_d not_o hear_v of_o he_o shall_v they_o see_v and_o that_o which_o have_v not_o be_v tell_v they_o they_o shall_v â—…stand_v lord_n who_o will_v believe_v our_o report_n to_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n arm_v reveal_v we_o 〈◊〉_d â—…clare_v he_o as_o a_o infant_n and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n he_o have_v neither_o form_n â—…ty_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o he_o shall_v have_v neither_o goodliness_n nor_o glory_n but_o his_o 〈◊〉_d â—…albe_n despise_v and_o reject_v before_o all_o man_n he_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o have_v â—…ce_n of_o infirmity_n for_o his_o face_n be_v turn_v away_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteemâ—…_n not_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o sin_n and_o sorrow_v for_o we_o yet_o do_v we_o judge_v he_o as_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n and_o smite_v and_o humble_v but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n 〈◊〉_d break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n our_o peace_n we_o learn_v by_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v all_o stray_a like_o sheep_n man_n haâ—…_n lose_v his_o way_n and_o upon_o he_o have_v god_n 〈◊〉_d our_o guilt_n he_o be_v afflict_v vet_n never_o open_v he_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n 〈◊〉_d slaughter_n &_o as_o 〈◊〉_d lamb_n before_o the_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o be_v he_o &_o open_v not_o his_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v out_o from_o prison_n unto_o judgement_n o_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o life_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o plague_v and_o â—…l_v give_v the_o wicked_a for_o his_o grave_n and_o the_o rich_a for_o his_o death_n because_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d wickedness_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o d_o deceit_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o from_o his_o affliction_n e_o if_o you_o give_v your_o soul_n for_o sin_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…tinue_v long_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v take_v his_o soul_n from_o sorrow_n to_o show_v he_o light_n â—…firme_v his_o understanding_n to_o justify_v the_o righteous_a serve_v many_o for_o he_o bear_v their_o â—…ties_n therefore_o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a he_o shall_v divide_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o strong_a because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n he_o be_v reckoâ—…â—…ith_o the_o transgressor_n and_o have_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o be_v betray_v â—…ir_a trespass_n thus_o much_o of_o christ_n nâ—…_n what_o say_v he_o of_o his_o church_n 〈◊〉_d o_o barren_a that_o bear_v not_o break_v forth_o and_o cry_v out_o for_o joy_n thoâ—…_n that_o bring_v etc._n â—…th_n for_o
all_o this_o whole_a time_n from_o the_o union_n unto_o he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n employ_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o rest_n say_v saint_n john_n shall_v not_o live_v for_o now_o be_v the_o 25._o hour_n when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o he_o be_v it_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n shall_v not_o live_v but_o the_o addition_n until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v imply_v that_o they_o shall_v want_v life_n all_o the_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o attain_v it_o by_o pass_v through_o faith_n from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n they_o shall_v rise_v also_o not_o unto_o life_n but_o unto_o judgement_n that_o be_v unto_o condemnation_n which_o be_v true_o call_v the_o second_o death_n for_o he_o that_o live_v not_o before_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v that_o be_v he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o saviour_n voice_n and_o pass_v not_o from_o death_n to_o life_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n assure_o shall_v be_v throw_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o the_o second_o death_n at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o second_o resurrection_n for_o saint_n john_n proceed_v plain_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o part_n of_o it_o be_v he_o who_o do_v not_o only_o arise_v from_o death_n in_o sin_n but_o continue_v firm_a in_o his_o resurrection_n on_o such_o say_v he_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o it_o have_v power_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o who_o he_o say_v before_o the_o rest_n shall_v not_o live_v until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v because_o that_o in_o all_o that_o whole_a time_n mean_v by_o the_o thousand_o year_n although_o that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o bodily_a life_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o yet_o they_o spend_v it_o and_o end_v it_o without_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o death_n of_o iniquity_n wherein_o the_o devil_n hold_v they_o which_o resurrection_n shall_v have_v be_v their_o only_a mean_a to_o have_v purchase_v they_o a_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n over_o which_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o some_o affirm_v that_o resurrection_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o soul_n chap._n 10._o some_o object_n this_o that_o resurrection_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v a_o bodily_a one_o for_o that_o which_o fall_v say_v they_o that_o may_v rise_v again_o but_o the_o body_n fall_v by_o death_n for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n cadaver_n a_o carcase_n derive_v of_o cado_fw-la to_o fall_v ergo_fw-la rise_n again_o belong_v sole_o to_o the_o body_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o soul_n well_o but_o what_o will_v you_o answer_v the_o apostle_n that_o in_o as_o plain_a term_n as_o may_v be_v he_o call_v the_o soul_n better_n a_o resurrection_n they_o be_v not_o reviue_v in_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o in_o the_o inward_a unto_o who_o he_o say_v if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o which_o he_o explain_v elsewhere_o say_v 4._o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n hence_o also_o be_v that_o place_n awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v 14_o and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n now_o whereas_o they_o say_v none_o can_v rise_v but_o those_o that_o fall_v ergo_fw-la the_o body_n only_o can_v arise_v why_o can_v they_o not_o hear_v that_o shrill_a sound_n of_o the_o spirit_n depart_v not_o from_o he_o lest_o you_o fall_v and_o again_o â—…2_n hâ—…_n stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n and_o further_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o sâ—…eth_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v i_o think_v these_o place_n mean_v not_o of_o bodily_a fall_n but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n if_o then_o resurrection_n concern_v they_o that_o fall_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n â—…y_v also_o fall_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v rise_v again_o now_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d have_v say_v on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n proceed_v thus_o but_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o â—…es_n now_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v only_o of_o those_o who_o the_o church_n peculiar_o call_v bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o as_o we_o be_v all_o call_v christian_n because_o of_o our_o mystical_a chrism_n our_o unction_n so_o be_v we_o all_o priest_n in_o be_v the_o member_n of_o â—…e_n priest_n where-upon_o saint_n peter_n call_v we_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n and_o mark_v how_o brief_o saint_n john_n insinuate_v the_o deity_n a_o of_o christ_n in_o these_o 9_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o of_o his_o servant_n shape_n so_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n be_v he_o make_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v diverse_a time_n in_o this_o work_n l._n vives_n deity_n a_o of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a and_o blasphemous_a injury_n to_o god_n to_o suffer_v any_o one_o to_o have_v priest_n but_o he_o alone_o the_o very_a gentile_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v it_o 〈◊〉_d philippic_n 2._o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o world_n end_n shall_v stir_v up_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n chap._n 11._o and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n say_v he_o be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o prison_n and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o god_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o into_o battle_n who_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o then_o the_o aim_n of_o his_o decept_n shall_v be_v this_o war_n for_o he_o use_v diverse_a way_n to_o seduce_v before_o and_o all_o tend_v to_o evil_a he_o shall_v leave_v the_o den_n of_o his_o hate_n and_o burst_v out_o into_o open_a persecution_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o persecution_n hard_o before_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o church_n shall_v suffer_v it_o all_o the_o earth_n over_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v afflict_v the_o city_n of_o god_n at_o these_o time_n in_o all_o place_n this_o gog_n and_o this_o magog_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o any_o particular_a barbarous_a nation_n nor_o for_o the_o getes_n and_o messagete_n because_o of_o their_o literal_a affinity_n nor_o for_o any_o other_o country_n beyond_o the_o roman_n jurisdiction_n he_o mean_v all_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o say_v the_o people_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o add_v that_o they_o be_v gog_n and_o magog_n b_o gog_n be_v a_o house_n and_o magog_n of_o a_o house_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o house_n and_o he_o that_o come_v of_o the_o house_n so_o that_o they_o be_v the_o nation_n wherein_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v before_o and_o now_o that_o he_o be_v loose_v come_v from_o thence_o they_o be_v as_o the_o house_n and_o he_o as_o come_v out_o of_o the_o house_n but_o we_o refer_v both_o these_o name_n unto_o the_o nation_n and_o neither_o unto_o he_o they_o be_v both_o the_o house_n because_o the_o old_a enemy_n be_v hide_v and_o house_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o house_n when_o out_o of_o secret_a hate_n they_o burst_v into_o open_a violence_n now_o where_o as_o he_o say_v they_o go_v up_o into_o the_o plain_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n we_o must_v not_o think_v they_o come_v to_o any_o one_o set_a place_n as_o if_o the_o saint_n tent_n be_v in_o any_o one_o certain_a nation_n or_o the_o belove_a city_n either_o no_o this_o city_n be_v nothing_o but_o god_n church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o be_v resident_a in_o all_o place_n and_o among_o all_o nation_n as_o they_o word_n the_o plain_a of_o the_o earth_n do_v insinuate_v there_o shall_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n stand_v there_o shall_v the_o belove_a ctty_n stand_v there_o shall_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o presecute_a enemy_n gird_v they_o in_o with_o multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n unite_v in_o one_o rage_n of_o
mean_v hereby_o s._n augustine_n confess_v that_o he_o can_v define_v sup._n genes_n lib._n 8._o these_o be_v secret_n all_o unneedfull_a to_o be_v know_v and_o all_o we_o unworthy_a to_o know_v they_o of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n chap._n 16._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v past_a as_o he_o foretold_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o goodâ—…ust_v follow_v for_o he_o have_v already_o explain_v what_o christ_n say_v in_o brief_a they_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n now_o he_o must_v express_v the_o sequel_n and_o the_o righteous_a 25._o into_o life_n eternal_a and_o i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n the_o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v go_v and_o so_o be_v thesea_o for_o such_o be_v the_o order_n describe_v before_o by_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o great_a white_a throne_n &_o one_o sit_v upon_o it_o from_o who_o face_n they_o flee_v so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v judge_v and_o cast_v into_o eternal_a fire_n what_o or_o where_o it_o be_v i_o hold_v be_v unknown_a to_o a_o all_o but_o those_o unto_o who_o it_o please_v the_o spirit_n to_o reveal_v it_o then_o shall_v this_o world_n loose_v the_o figure_n by_o worldly_a fire_n as_o it_o be_v erst_o destroy_v by_o earthly_a water_n then_o as_o i_o say_v shall_v all_o the_o world_n corruptible_a quality_n be_v burn_v away_o all_o those_o that_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o our_o corruption_n shall_v be_v agreeable_a with_o immortality_n that_o the_o world_n be_v so_o substantial_o renew_v may_v be_v fit_o adapt_v unto_o the_o man_n who_o substance_n be_v renew_v also_o but_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v there_o 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o sea_n whether_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o by_o that_o universal_a conflagration_n or_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o better_a essence_n i_o can_v easy_o determine_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v read_v shall_v be_v renew_v but_o as_o concern_v the_o sea_n i_o have_v not_o read_v any_o such_o matter_n that_o i_o can_v remember_v unless_o that_o other_o place_n in_o this_o book_n of_o that_o which_o he_o call_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_v unto_o crystal_n import_v any_o such_o alteration_n but_o in_o that_o place_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o world_n end_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v direct_o a_o sea_n but_o as_o a_o sea_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o prophet_n guise_n to_o speak_v of_o truth_n in_o mystical_a manner_n and_o to_o mix_v truth_n and_o type_n together_o and_o so_o he_o may_v say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o he_o say_v the_o sea_n shall_v give_v up_o her_o dead_a intend_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o turbulent_a time_n in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o insinuate_v under_o the_o word_n sea_n l._n vives_n unknown_a ah_o to_o all_o to_o all_o nay_o saint_n augustine_n it_o seem_v you_o be_v never_o at_o the_o schoolmen_n lecture_n there_o be_v no_o freshman_n there_o at_o lest_o no_o graduate_n but_o can_v tell_v copy_n that_o it_o be_v the_o elementany_a fire_n which_o be_v between_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o air_n that_o shall_v come_v down_o and_o purge_v the_o earth_n of_o dross_n together_o with_o the_o air_n and_o water_n if_o you_o like_v not_o this_o another_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o son_n kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o air_n as_o in_o a_o burn_a glass_n and_o so_o work_v wonder_n but_o i_o do_v not_o blame_v you_o fire_n be_v not_o of_o that_o use_n in_o your_o time_n that_o it_o be_v now_o of_o when_o eâ—…y_a philosopher_n to_o omit_v the_o divine_n can_v carry_v his_o mouth_n his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n full_a of_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o december_n cold_a and_o julies_n heat_n of_o philosopher_n they_o become_v divine_v and_o yet_o keep_v their_o old_a fiery_a form_n of_o doctrine_n still_o so_o that_o they_o have_v far_o better_a judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hot_a case_n than_o you_o or_o your_o predecessor_n ever_o have_v of_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o church_n after_o death_n for_o ever_o chap._n 17._o and_o i_o john_n say_v he_o see_v that_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o etc._n from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n trim_v for_o her_o husband_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v their_o god_n with_o they_o and_o god_n shall_v wipeawaie_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o tear_n neither_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o first_o thing_n be_v pass_v and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v allthing_n new_a etc._n etc._n this_o city_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o found_v it_o be_v heavenly_a as_o god_n say_v in_o isaiah_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v thou_o 45_o this_o grace_n of_o his_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o since_o the_o citizen_n of_o god_n have_v have_v their_o increase_n by_o the_o same_o grace_n give_v 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o fount_n of_o regeneration_n but_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o his_o son_n christ_n this_o only_a shall_v appear_v in_o a_o state_n so_o glorious_a that_o all_o the_o ancient_a shape_n shall_v be_v cast_v aside_o for_o the_o body_n of_o each_o member_n shall_v cast_v aside_o their_o old_a corruption_n and_o put_v on_o a_o new_a form_n of_o immortality_n for_o it_o be_v too_o gross_a impudence_n to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o thousand_o year_n aforesaid_a wherein_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n because_o he_o say_v direct_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n neither_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n who_o be_v so_o obstinate_o absurd_a or_o so_o absurd_o obstinate_a as_o to_o aver_v that_o any_o one_o saint_n much_o less_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o they_o shall_v pass_v this_o transitory_a life_n without_o tear_n or_o sorrow_n or_o ever_o have_v pass_v it_o clear_a of_o they_o see_v that_o the_o more_o holy_a his_o desire_n be_v and_o the_o more_o zealous_a his_o holiness_n the_o more_o tear_n shall_v bedew_v his_o orison_n be_v it_o not_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n that_o say_v my_o tear_n have_v be_v my_o meat_n day_n 6_o and_o night_n and_o again_o i_o cause_v my_o bed_n every_o night_n to_o swim_v and_o water_v my_o couch_n with_o tear_n and_o beside_o my_o sorrow_n be_v renew_v be_v not_o they_o his_o son_n that_o bewail_v that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v but_o be_v clothe_v in_o it_o that_o their_o 23_o mortality_n may_v be_v reinuested_n with_o eternity_n and_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v sigh_v in_o themselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n that_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n be_v not_o saint_n paul_n one_o of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n nay_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o in_o that_o he_o take_v so_o great_a care_n for_o the_o earthly_a israelite_n and_o when_o a_o shall_v death_n have_v to_o do_v in_o that_o city_n but_o when_o they_o may_v say_v oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o b_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n this_o 55_o can_v not_o be_v say_v there_o where_o death_n have_v no_o sting_n but_o as_o for_o this_o world_n saint_n john_n himself_o say_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n and_o in_o this_o his_o revelation_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n write_v for_o 1_n the_o excercise_v of_o the_o reader_n understanding_n and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o thing_n who_o understanding_n may_v be_v a_o induction_n unto_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o repete_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o many_o way_n that_o it_o seem_v whole_o pertinent_a unto_o another_o purpose_n and_o indeed_o it_o may_v often_o be_v find_v as_o speak_v in_o another_o kind_n but_o here_o where_o he_o say_v god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n &c_n &c_n this_o be_v direct_o mean_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sorrow_n no_o tear_n nor_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n or_o tear_n if_o any_o one_o
disgrace_n banishment_n death_n and_o bondage_n which_o of_o these_o can_v be_v perform_v in_o so_o little_a time_n as_o the_o offence_n be_v except_v a_o the_o four_o which_o yield_v every_o man_n the_o same_o measure_n that_o he_o meat_v unto_o other_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o law_n a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o toâ—…th_n for_o a_o tooth_n indeed_o one_o may_v loose_v his_o eye_n by_o this_o law_n in_o as_o small_a a_o time_n as_o he_o put_v out_o another_o man_n by_o violencâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o man_n kiss_v another_o man_n wife_n and_o be_v therefore_o adjudge_v to_o be_v whip_v be_v not_o that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o a_o moment_n pay_v for_o by_o a_o good_a deal_n long_o sufferance_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pleasure_n repay_v with_o a_o long_a pain_n and_o what_o for_o imprisonâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ry_n one_o judge_v to_o lie_v there_o no_o long_o than_o he_o be_v a_o do_v his_o villaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d servant_n that_o have_v but_o violent_o touch_v his_o master_n be_v by_o a_o just_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o year_n imprisonment_n and_o as_o for_o damage_n disgrace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o many_o of_o they_o darelesse_a and_o last_v a_o man_n whole_a life_n wherâ—…_n be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o proportion_n with_o the_o pain_n eternal_a full_o eternal_a they_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o life_n which_o they_o afflict_v be_v but_o temporal_a and_o yet_o the_o sin_n they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o commit_v in_o a_o instant_n nor_o will_v any_o man_n advise_v that_o the_o contiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d penalty_n shall_v be_v measure_v by_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fact_n for_o that_o be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o what_o villainy_n soev_a be_v quick_o dispatch_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v weigh_v by_o the_o length_n of_o time_n but_o by_o the_o foulness_n of_o the_o crime_n 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o that_o deserve_v death_n by_o a_o offence_n do_v the_o law_n hold_v the_o time_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ing_n to_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n for_o his_o guilt_n or_o his_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o man_n whether_o that_o than_o which_o the_o terrestrial_a city_n can_v do_v by_o the_o first_o death_n the_o celestial_a can_v effect_v by_o the_o second_o in_o clear_v herself_o of_o malefactor_n for_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o first_o can_v call_v a_o dead_a man_n back_o again_o into_o their_o society_n no_o more_o do_v the_o law_n of_o the_o second_o call_v he_o back_o to_o salvation_n that_o be_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o second_o death_n how_o then_o be_v our_o saviour_n word_n say_v they_o with_o what_o measure_n you_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o shall_v man_n mete_v to_o you_o again_o 6._o if_o temporal_a sin_n be_v reward_v with_o eternal_a pain_n o_o but_o you_o mark_v not_o that_o those_o word_n have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o return_v of_o evil_n for_o evil_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o not_o in_o one_o proportion_n of_o time_n that_o be_v he_o that_o do_v evil_a shall_v suffer_v evil_a without_o limitation_n of_o any_o time_n although_o this_o place_n be_v more_o proper_o understand_v of_o the_o judgment_n and_o condemnation_n whereof_o the_o lord_n do_v there_o speak_v so_o that_o he_o that_o judge_v unjust_o if_o he_o be_v judge_v unjust_o be_v pay_v in_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o he_o meat_z withal_o though_o not_o what_o he_o do_v for_o he_o do_v wrong_v in_o judgement_n and_o such_o like_v he_o suffer_v but_o he_o do_v it_o unjust_o marry_o he_o be_v repay_v according_a to_o justice_n l._n vives_n except_v the_o a_o four_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o roman_n law_n in_o the_o twelve_o table_n and_o hereof_o do_v phavorinus_n dispute_v with_o sep._n caecilius_n in_o gellius_n lib._n 20._o the_o greatness_n of_o adam_n sin_n inflict_v eternal_a damnation_n upon_o all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n chap._n 12._o but_o therefore_o do_v man_n imagine_v that_o this_o infliction_n of_o eternal_a torment_n be_v unjustice_n because_o his_o frail_a imperfection_n can_v discern_v the_o horriblenesse_n of_o that_o offence_n that_o be_v the_o first_o procurer_n thereof_o for_o the_o full_a fruition_n man_n have_v of_o god_n the_o great_a impiety_n be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o renounce_v he_o and_o therein_o be_v he_o worthy_a of_o everlasting_a evil_n in_o that_o he_o destroy_v his_o own_o good_a that_o otherwise_o have_v be_v everlasting_a hence_o come_v damnation_n upon_o all_o the_o stock_n of_o man_n parent_n and_o progeny_n under-going_a one_o curse_n from_o which_o none_o can_v be_v ever_o free_v but_o by_o the_o free_a and_o gracious_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o make_v a_o separation_n of_o mankind_n to_o show_v in_o one_o of_o the_o remainder_n the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o revenge_n of_o justice_n both_o which_o can_v not_o be_v express_v upon_o all_o mankind_n for_o if_o all_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o justice_n the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o redeemer_n have_v have_v no_o place_n in_o any_o and_o again_o if_o all_o have_v be_v redeem_v from_o death_n there_o have_v be_v no_o object_n leave_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n justice_n but_o now_o there_o be_v more_o leave_v then_o take_v to_o mercy_n that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o be_v due_a unto_o all_o without_o any_o impeachment_n of_o god_n justice_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v deliver_v so_o many_o have_v herein_o bind_v we_o for_o ever_o to_o praise_v his_o gracious_a commiseration_n against_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o the_o torment_n after_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v but_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v purify_v chap._n 13._o some_o platonist_n there_o be_v who_o though_o they_o assign_v a_o punishment_n to_o every_o sin_n yet_o hold_v they_o that_o all_o such_o infliction_n be_v they_o human_a or_o divine_a in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o next_o tend_v only_o to_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o enormity_n where-upon_o virgil_n have_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n hinc_fw-la metunt_fw-la cupiuntque_fw-la etc._n etc._n hence_o fear_n desire_v &c_n &c_n and_o immediate_o quin_fw-la ut_fw-la supremo_fw-la cum_fw-la lumine_fw-la vita_fw-la reliquit_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la omne_fw-la malâ—…m_fw-la miseris_fw-la nec_fw-la funditùs_fw-la omnes_fw-la corporeae_fw-la excedunt_fw-la pest_n penitùsque_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la multa_fw-la diù_fw-fr concreta_fw-la modis_fw-la inolescere_fw-la miris_fw-la ergo_fw-la exercentur_fw-la poenis_fw-la veterumque_fw-la malorum_fw-la supplicia_fw-la expendunt_fw-la aliae_fw-la panduntur_fw-la inane_n suspensa_fw-la ad_fw-la ventos_fw-la aliis_fw-la sub_fw-la gurgite_fw-la vasto_fw-la insectum_fw-la eluitur_fw-la scelus_fw-la aut_fw-la exuritur_fw-la igni_fw-la for_o when_o the_o soul_n do_v leave_v the_o body_n dead_a their_o misery_n be_v not_o yet_o finish_v nor_o all_o their_o time_n of_o torment_n yet_o complete_a many_o small_a crime_n must_v needs_o make_v one_o that_o be_v great_a pain_v therefore_o purge_v they_o and_o make_v they_o fair_a from_o their_o old_a stain_n some_o hang_v in_o dusky_a air_n some_o in_o the_o deep_a do_v pay_v the_o debt_n of_o sin_n and_o fire_n be_v choose_v to_o cleanse_v other_o in_o they_o that_o hold_v this_o affirm_v that_o no_o pain_n at_o all_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v after_o death_n but_o only_o such_o as_o purge_v the_o soul_n and_o those_o shall_v be_v clear_v of_o all_o their_o earthly_a contagion_n by_o some_o of_o the_o three_o upper_a element_n the_o fire_n the_o air_n or_o the_o water_n the_o air_n in_o that_o he_o say_v suspensae_fw-la ad_fw-la ventos_fw-la the_o water_n by_o the_o word_n sub_fw-la gurgite_fw-la vasto_fw-la the_o fire_n be_v express_o name_v aut_fw-la exuritur_fw-la igni_fw-la now_o indeed_o we_o do_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a pain_n during_o this_o life_n which_o do_v not_o proper_o afflict_v such_o as_o be_v not_o bettre_v but_o make_v worse_a by_o they_o but_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o reform_v of_o such_o 〈◊〉_d take_v they_o for_o correction_n all_o other_o pain_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a be_v lay_v upon_o every_o one_o as_o god_n please_v by_o his_o angel_n good_a or_o bad_a either_o for_o some_o sin_n past_a or_o wherein_o the_o party_n afflict_v now_o live_v or_o else_o to_o excercise_n and_o declare_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o servant_n for_o if_o one_o man_n hurt_v another_o a_o willing_o or_o by_o chance_n it_o be_v a_o offence_n in_o he_o to_o do_v any_o man_n harm_n by_o will_n or_o through_o ignorance_n but_o god_n who_o secret_a judgement_n assign_v it_o to_o be_v so_o offend_v not_o at_o all_o as_o for_o temporal_a pain_n some_o endure_v it_o here_o and_o some_o hereafter_o and_o some_o both_o here_o and_o there_o yet_o all_o be_v pass_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o all_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o these_o eternal_a pain_n which_o notwithstanding_a shall_v be_v
delight_n that_o he_o love_v yet_o shall_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o he_o hold_v his_o foundation_n maugre_o all_o tribulation_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v in_o allure_a love_n he_o shall_v forge_v with_o 〈◊〉_d sorrow_n this_o think_v i_o be_v the_o fire_n that_o shall_v enritch_n the_o one_o and_o â—…ge_n the_o other_o try_v both_o yet_o condemn_v neither_o if_o we_o say_v thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o here_o be_v that_o whereof_o christ_n speak_v to_o those_o on_o his_o left_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o that_o all_o such_o 〈◊〉_d build_v 〈◊〉_d straw_n and_o stubble_n upon_o their_o foundation_n be_v part_n of_o the_o say_v curse_v who_o notwithstanding_o after_o a_o time_n of_o torment_n be_v to_o be_v dedeliver_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o foundation_n then_o can_v we_o not_o think_v that_o those_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v etc._n etc._n be_v any_o other_o save_v those_o that_o build_v gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n upon_o the_o say_a foundation_n but_o this_o fire_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v shall_v be_v as_o a_o trial_n both_o to_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a both_o shall_v pass_v through_o it_o for_o the_o word_n say_v every_o man_n work_n shall_v 13._o be_v make_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v declare_v it_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v if_o the_o fire_n try_v both_o and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o abide_a work_n be_v reward_v and_o he_o who_o work_n shall_v burn_v shall_v be_v endamage_v then_o can_v this_o be_v that_o everlasting_a fire_n for_o into_o that_o shall_v none_o enter_v but_o the_o curse_a on_o the_o left_a hand_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n whereas_o the_o bless_a shall_v pass_v through_o this_o wherein_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o try_v that_o their_o building_n shall_v abide_v unconsume_v and_o othersome_a shall_v have_v their_o work_n burn_v and_o yet_o shall_v be_v save_v themselves_o in_o that_o their_o love_n unto_o christ_n exceed_v all_o their_o carnal_a imperfection_n and_o if_o they_o be_v save_v then_o shall_v they_o stand_v on_o christ_n right_a hand_n and_o shall_v be_v part_n of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n among_o the_o curse_a to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o etc._n etc._n for_o none_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o fire_n but_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o worm_n never_o die_v there_o shall_v they_o burn_v world_n without_o end_n but_o as_o for_o the_o time_n between_o the_o bodily_a death_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n if_o any_o one_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v all_o that_o while_n try_v in_o such_o fire_n as_o never_o move_v those_o that_o have_v not_o build_v wood_n straw_n or_o stubble_n afflict_v only_o such_o as_o have_v wrought_v such_o work_n either_o here_o or_o there_o or_o both_o or_o that_o man_n worldly_a affect_n be_v venial_a shall_v â—…e_v the_o purge_a fire_n of_o tribulation_n only_o in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o if_o any_o hold_v thus_o i_o contradict_v he_o not_o perhaps_o he_o may_v hold_v the_o truth_n to_o this_o tribuâ—…_n also_o may_v belong_v the_o death_n of_o body_n draw_v from_o our_o first_o parent_n sin_n and_o inflict_v upon_o each_o man_n soon_o or_o late_a according_a to_o his_o build_n so_o may_v also_o the_o church_n persecution_n wherein_o the_o martyr_n be_v crown_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n afflict_v for_o these_o calamity_n like_o fire_n try_v both_o sort_n of_o the_o building_n consume_v both_o work_n and_o work_v man_n where_o they_o find_v not_o christ_n for_o the_o foundation_n and_o consume_v the_o work_n only_o and_o save_v the_o workman_n by_o this_o loss_n where_o they_o do_v find_v he_o and_o stubble_n etc._n etc._n build_v upon_o he_o but_o where_o they_o find_v work_n remain_v to_o eternal_a life_n there_o they_o consume_v nothing_o at_o all_o now_o in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichriste_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o persecution_n as_o never_o be_v before_o and_o many_o building_n both_o of_o gold_n and_o stubble_n be_v all_o found_v upon_o christ_n shall_v then_o be_v try_v by_o this_o fire_n which_o will_v return_v joy_n to_o some_o and_o loss_n to_o other_o and_o yet_o destroy_v none_o of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o firm_a foundation_n but_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o love_v i_o do_v not_o say_v his_o wife_n with_o carnal_a affection_n but_o even_o such_o show_n of_o piety_n as_o be_v utter_a allien_n from_o this_o sensuality_n with_o such_o a_o blind_a desire_n that_o he_o prefer_v they_o before_o christ_n this_o man_n have_v not_o christ_n for_o his_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o shall_v neither_o be_v save_v by_o 〈◊〉_d noâ—…_n otherwise_o because_o he_o can_v be_v conjoin_v with_o christ_n who_o faith_n plain_o of_o such_o man_n he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v unworthy_a of_o 1â—…_n i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o but_o he_o that_o love_v they_o carnaliy_v &_o yet_o prefer_v christ_n for_o his_o foundation_n and_o have_v rather_o loose_v they_o all_o then_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n that_o be_v his_o grief_n in_o the_o lose_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o great_a as_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o enjoy_v they_o but_o he_o that_o love_v father_n mother_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o christ_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n or_o be_v delight_v in_o thâ—…_n because_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n this_o love_n shall_v never_o burn_v away_o liâ—…â—…ood_a straw_n stubble_n but_o shall_v stand_v as_o a_o build_n of_o gold_n silver_n and_o preâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n love_n that_o more_o than_o christ_n which_o he_o love_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sake_n only_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d day_n of_o a_o the_o lord_n whereunto_o all_o secret_n be_v refer_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o reprehension_n that_o dare_v presume_v to_o censure_v act_n that_o be_v doubtful_a 〈◊〉_d â—…rable_a only_o by_o conjecture_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o bad_a 〈◊〉_d thâ—…se_n that_o think_v those_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o 〈◊〉_d wherewith_o they_o mix_v some_o work_n of_o mercy_n chap._n 27._o now_o a_o word_n with_o those_o that_o hold_v none_o damn_v but_o such_o as_o neglect_v to_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n worthy_a of_o their_o sin_n because_o s._n james_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d mercylesse_a to_o he_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n he_o therefore_o that_o do_v show_v merâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o be_v his_o life_n never_o so_o burden_v with_o sin_n and_o corruption_n shall_v not_o withstand_v have_v a_o mercyful_a judgement_n which_o will_v either_o acquit_v he_o from_o all_o pain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d after_o a_o time_n of_o sufferance_n and_o this_o make_v christ_n distinguish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…om_n 〈◊〉_d â—…obate_n only_o by_o their_o performance_n and_o not_o performance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o whereof_o be_v reward_v with_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o their_o daily_a sin_n that_o they_o may_v bâ—…_n pardon_v through_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n prayer_n say_v they_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v for_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christian_n â—…aith_v not_o this_o prayer_n so_o likewise_o be_v there_o no_o daily_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o say_v and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o perform_v this_o late_a clause_n according_o for_o christ_n say_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v forgive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o say_v general_o he_o will_v forgive_v you_o you_o be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o 〈◊〉_d never_o so_o ordinary_a never_o so_o continual_a yet_o work_v of_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o all_o away_o well_o they_o do_v well_o in_o give_v their_o advice_n to_o perform_v work_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worthy_a of_o their_o â—…ns_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o any_o work_n of_o mercâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o great_a and_o most_o customary_a sin_n they_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d
bodiless_a for_o ever_o or_o else_o all_o soul_n shall_v have_v their_o body_n again_o and_o consequent_o they_o who_o body_n perish_v before_o the_o time_n of_o perfection_n which_o soever_o of_o these_o two_o be_v receive_v for_o truth_n that_o which_o we_o will_v now_o by_z and_o by_z affirm_v concern_v infant_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o ab-ortives_a also_o if_o they_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o resurrection_n whether_o infant_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o stature_n that_o they_o die_v in_o chap._n 14._o now_o as_o touch_v infant_n i_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o with_o that_o littleness_n of_o body_n in_o which_o they_o die_v the_o sudden_a and_o strange_a power_n of_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o a_o stature_n of_o full_a growth_n for_o our_o saviour_n word_n there_o shall_v not_o one_o heir_n of_o our_o head_n perish_v do_v only_o promise_v they_o all_o that_o they_o have_v before_o not_o exclude_v a_o addition_n of_o what_o they_o have_v not_o before_o the_o infant_n want_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o body_n quantity_n as_o every_o ah_o perfect_a infant_n want_v that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o full_a height_n and_o bigness_n which_o all_o be_v bear_v to_o have_v and_o have_v at_o their_o birth_n potential_o not_o actual_o as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o man_n be_v potential_o in_o the_o generative_a sperme_n though_o the_o child_n may_v want_v some_o of_o they_o as_o namely_o the_o tooth_n when_o it_o be_v bear_v in_o which_o hability_n of_o substance_n that_o which_o be_v not_o apparent_a until_o afterward_o lie_v as_o one_o will_v say_v wound_v up_o before_o from_o the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o say_a substance_n and_o in_o this_o hability_n or_o possibility_n the_o infant_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v tall_a or_o low_o already_o because_o he_o shall_v prove_v such_o hereafter_o which_o may_v secure_v we_o from_o all_o loss_n of_o body_n or_o part_n of_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v all_o a_o like_a never_o so_o tall_a or_o giantlike_a yet_o such_o as_o be_v reduce_v from_o a_o tall_a stature_n unto_o that_o shall_v loose_v no_o part_n of_o their_o body_n for_o christ_n have_v say_v they_o shall_v not_o loose_v a_o hair_n and_o as_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o addition_n how_o can_v that_o wondrous_a workman_n of_o the_o world_n want_v fit_a substance_n to_o add_v where_o he_o think_v good_a l._n vives_n every_o a_o perfect_a infant_n every_o thing_n have_v a_o set_a quantity_n which_o it_o can_v exceed_v and_o have_v a_o power_n to_o attain_v to_o it_o from_o the_o generative_a cause_n whereof_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v produce_v by_o which_o power_n if_o it_o be_v not_o hinder_v it_o dilate_v itself_o gradual_o in_o time_n till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o fullness_n where_o it_o either_o rest_v or_o decline_v again_o as_o it_o grow_v up_o this_o manner_n of_o augmentation_n proceed_v from_o the_o quality_n that_o nature_n have_v infuse_v into_o every_o thing_n and_o neither_o from_o matter_n nor_o form_n whether_o all_o of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o stature_n of_o christ._n chap._n 15._o but_o christ_n himself_o arise_v in_o the_o same_o stature_n wherein_o he_o die_v nor_o may_v we_o say_v that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n he_o shall_v put_v on_o any_o other_o height_n or_o quantity_n then_o that_o wherein_o he_o appear_v unto_o his_o disciple_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o or_o become_v as_o tall_a as_o any_o man_n ever_o be_v now_o if_o we_o say_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v make_v equal_a unto_o his_o stature_n then_o must_v many_o that_o be_v tall_a loose_a part_n of_o their_o body_n against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n every_o one_o therefore_o shall_v arise_v in_o that_o stature_n which_o he_o either_o have_v at_o his_o full_a man_n state_n or_o shall_v have_v have_v if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v before_o as_o for_o saint_n paul_n word_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n they_o either_o imply_v that_o all_o his_o member_n as_o then_o be_v join_v with_o he_o their_o head_n shall_v make_v up_o the_o time_n consummation_n or_o if_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o resurrection_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o shall_v arise_v neither_o young_a nor_o elder_a but_o just_a of_o that_o age_n whereat_o christ_n himself_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o this_o world_n say_v that_o about_o thirty_o year_n man_n be_v in_o his_o full_a state_n and_o from_o that_o time_n he_o decline_v to_o a_o age_n of_o more_o gravity_n and_o decay_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n but_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o conformation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n chap._n 16._o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o predestinate_a shall_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o 8_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o inward_a man_n for_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o fashion_n not_o yourselves_o like_a unto_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o change_v by_o the_o renew_n 1â—…_n of_o your_o mind_n so_o then_o when_o we_o be_v change_v from_o be_v like_o the_o world_n we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n beside_o we_o may_v take_v it_o thus_o that_o as_o he_o be_v make_v like_o we_o in_o mortality_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o he_o in_o immortality_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o resurrection_n but_o if_o that_o it_o concern_v the_o form_n of_o our_o rise_n again_o than_o it_o speak_v as_o the_o other_o place_n do_v only_o of_o the_o age_n of_o our_o body_n not_o of_o their_o quantity_n wherefore_o all_o man_n shall_v arise_v in_o the_o stature_n that_o they_o either_o be_v of_o or_o shall_v have_v be_v of_o in_o their_o fullness_n of_o man_n state_n although_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o body_n they_o have_v of_o old_a man_n or_o of_o infant_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v both_o absolute_a and_o without_o all_o infirmity_n so_o that_o if_o any_o one_o say_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o same_o stature_n wherein_o he_o die_v it_o be_v not_o a_o opinion_n that_o require_v much_o opposition_n whether_o that_o woman_n shall_v retain_v their_o proper_a sex_n in_o the_o resurrection_n chap._n 17._o there_o be_v some_o who_o out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n 4_o and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v prove_v that_o no_o woman_n shall_v retain_v her_o sex_n in_o the_o resurrection_n but_o all_o shall_v become_v man_n for_o god_n say_v they_o make_v man_n only_o of_o earth_n and_o woman_n of_o man_n but_o i_o be_o rather_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o hold_v a_o resurrection_n in_o both_o sex_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o of_o that_o lust_n which_o cause_v man_n confusion_n for_o our_o first_o parent_n before_o their_o fall_n be_v both_o naked_a and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a so_o at_o the_o late_a day_n the_o sin_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o yet_o nature_n still_o preserve_v the_o sex_n in_o woman_n be_v no_o corruption_n it_o be_v natural_a and_o as_o then_o shall_v be_v free_a both_o from_o childbirth_n nor_o shall_v the_o female_a part_n be_v any_o more_o powerful_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o beholder_n for_o all_o lust_n shall_v then_o be_v extinguish_v but_o praise_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o create_v what_o be_v not_o and_o for_o free_v that_o from_o corruption_n which_o he_o have_v create_v for_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o a_o rib_n be_v take_v from_o adam_n be_v a_o sleep_n to_o make_v eâ—…e_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a prophecy_n a_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n adam_n sleep_n be_v christ_n death_n from_o who_o side_n be_v open_v with_o a_o spear_n as_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n come_v blood_n and_o water_n the_o two_o sacrament_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v build_v up_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v not_o formavit_fw-la nor_o finxit_fw-la but_o aedificâ—…it_fw-la eam_fw-la in_o mulierem_fw-la he_o build_v she_o up_o into_o a_o woman_n so_o the_o apostle_n call_v 4_o the_o church_n the_o aedification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o â—…man_n therefore_o be_v god_n creature_n as_o well_o as_o man_n but_o make_v of_o man_n b_o for_o unity_n sake_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n thereof_o
man_n and_o to_o kill_v one_o another_o to_o make_v meat_n of_o yea_o even_o the_o mother_n to_o massacre_v and_o devowre_v she_o own_o child_n nay_o be_v not_o our_o very_a d_o sleep_v which_o we_o term_v rest_n sometime_o so_o fraught_v with_o disquiet_n that_o it_o disturb_v the_o soul_n and_o all_o her_o power_n at_o once_o by_o object_v such_o horrid_a terror_n to_o the_o fantasy_n and_o with_o such_o a_o expression_n that_o she_o can_v discern_v they_o from_o true_a terror_n this_o be_v ordinary_a in_o some_o disease_n beside_o that_o the_o deceitful_a fiend_n sometime_o will_n so_o delude_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o sound_a man_n with_o such_o apparition_n that_o although_o they_o make_v no_o fâ—…rther_a impression_n into_o he_o yet_o they_o persuade_v the_o sense_n that_o they_o be_v true_o so_o as_o they_o seem_v and_o the_o devil_n desire_n be_v ever_o to_o deceive_v from_o all_o these_o miserable_a engagement_n represent_v a_o kind_n of_o direct_a hell_n we_o be_v not_o free_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o be_v his_o name_n jesus_n be_v a_o saviour_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o will_v save_v we_o from_o a_o worse_a life_n or_o rather_o a_o perpetual_a death_n after_o this_o life_n for_o although_o we_o have_v many_o and_o great_a comfort_n by_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o the_o benefit_n hereof_o be_v not_o give_v at_o every_o one_o request_n lest_o we_o shall_v apply_v our_o faith_n unto_o those_o transitory_a respect_n whereas_o it_o rather_o concern_v the_o purchase_n of_o a_o life_n which_o shall_v be_v absolute_o free_a from_o all_o inconvenience_n and_o the_o more_o faithful_a that_o one_o be_v in_o this_o life_n the_o great_a confirmation_n have_v he_o from_o grace_n to_o endure_v those_o misery_n without_o faint_a whereunto_o the_o paynin_n author_n refer_v their_o true_a philosophy_n which_o their_o god_n e_o as_o tully_n say_v reveal_v unto_o some_o few_o of_o they_o f_z there_o be_v never_o say_v he_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a gift_n give_v unto_o man_n than_o this_o thus_o our_o adversary_n be_v fain_o to_o confess_v that_o true_a philosophy_n be_v a_o divine_a gift_n which_o be_v as_o they_o confess_v the_o only_a help_n against_o our_o humane_a misery_n and_o come_v from_o above_o hence_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v condemn_v to_o suffer_v misery_n but_o as_o they_o confess_v that_o this_o help_n be_v the_o great_a gift_n that_o god_n ever_o give_v so_o do_v we_o avow_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o no_o other_o god_n but_o he_o to_o who_o even_o the_o worshipper_n of_o many_o god_n give_v the_o pre-eminence_n l._n vives_n may_v ah_o he_o be_v leave_v there_o be_v never_o wild_a beast_n more_o unruely_a than_o man_n will_v be_v if_o education_n and_o discipline_n do_v not_o repress_v he_o he_o will_v make_v all_o his_o reason_n serve_v to_o compass_v his_o apperite_n and_o become_v as_o brutish_a and_o fond_a as_o the_o very_o brute_a beast_n of_o all_o b_o one_o come_n of_o such_o accident_n as_o this_o read_v pliny_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 4._o and_o valer._n max._n lib._n 9_o c_o disease_n as_o the_o pox_n call_v they_o french_a neapolitan_a spanish_a or_o what_o you_o will_v they_o be_v indeed_o indian_a and_o come_v from_o thence_o hither_o childeren_n be_v bear_v with_o they_o in_o the_o spanish_a indies_n or_o the_o pestilent_a sweat_n that_o kill_v so_o quick_o the_o ancient_a writer_n never_o mention_v these_o such_o another_o strange_a disease_n a_o nobleman_n lie_v sick_a of_o at_o bruges_n when_o i_o be_v there_o the_o emperor_n charles_n be_v as_o then_o in_o the_o town_n john_n martin_n poblatio_n tell_v i_o that_o he_o have_v never_o read_v of_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o i_o will_v avouch_v his_o theory_n in_o physic_n so_o exact_a that_o either_o the_o ancient_a physician_n never_o write_v of_o it_o or_o if_o they_o do_v their_o book_n be_v lose_v and_o perish_v d_o sleep_v so_n dido_n complain_v to_o her_o sister_n of_o her_o frightful_a dream_n uirg_n aeneid_n e_z as_o tully_n say_v but_o where_o i_o can_v find_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o his_o 5._o de_fw-la finibus_fw-la f_z there_o be_v never_o the_o word_n of_o plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n translate_v by_o tully_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o dialogue_n tullyâ—…ath_v â—…ath_z it_o also_o in_o his_o five_o the_o legib._n of_o accident_n sever_v from_o the_o common_a estate_n of_o man_n and_o peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a chap._n 23._o beside_o those_o calamity_n that_o lie_v general_o upon_o all_o the_o righteous_a have_v a_o peculiar_a labour_n to_o resist_v vice_n and_o be_v continual_o in_o combat_n with_o dangerous_a temptation_n the_o flesh_n be_v sometime_o furious_a sometime_o remiss_a but_o always_o rebellious_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n have_v the_o same_o sort_n of_o conflict_n against_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o we_o can_v do_v as_o we_o will_v or_o expel_v all_o concupiscence_n but_o we_o strive_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n to_o suppress_v it_o by_o not_o consent_v and_o to_o curb_v it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v by_o a_o continual_a vigilance_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o likelihood_n or_o suttlety_n or_o involue_v in_o error_n lest_o we_o shall_v take_v good_a for_o evil_n and_o evil_n for_o good_a lest_o fear_n shall_v hold_v we_o from_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o desire_v entice_v to_o we_o do_v what_o we_o shall_v not_o lest_o the_o sun_n shall_v set_v upon_o our_o anger_n lest_o enmity_n shall_v make_v we_o return_v mischief_n for_o mischief_n lest_o ingratitude_n shall_v make_v we_o forget_v our_o benefactor_n least_o evil_a report_n shall_v molest_v our_o good_a conscience_n lest_o our_o rash_a suspect_n of_o other_o shall_v deceive_v we_o or_o other_o false_a suspect_n of_o we_o deject_v we_o lest_o sin_n shall_v bring_v our_o body_n to_o obey_v it_o lest_o our_o member_n shall_v be_v give_v up_o as_o weapon_n to_o sin_n lest_o our_o eye_n shall_v follow_v our_o appetite_n lest_o desire_n of_o revenge_n shall_v draw_v we_o to_o inconvenience_n lest_o our_o sight_n or_o our_o thought_n shall_v stay_v too_o long_o upon_o a_o sinful_a delight_n lest_o we_o shall_v give_v willing_a ear_n to_o evil_a and_o undecent_a talk_n least_o our_o lust_n shall_v become_v our_o law_n and_o lest_o that_o we_o ourselves_o in_o this_o dangerous_a conflict_n shall_v either_o hope_v to_o win_v the_o victory_n by_o our_o own_o strength_n or_o have_v get_v it_o shall_v give_v the_o glory_n to_o ourselves_o and_o not_o to_o his_o grace_n of_o who_o saint_n paul_n say_v thank_n be_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o 37_o love_v us._n but_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o know_v this_o that_o stand_v we_o never_o so_o strong_a against_o sin_n or_o subdue_v it_o never_o so_o much_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v mortal_a we_o have_v cause_v every_o day_n to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n but_o when_o we_o ascend_v into_o that_o kingdom_n where_o immortality_n dwell_v we_o shall_v neither_o have_v war_n wherein_o to_o fight_v nor_o trespass_n to_o pray_v for_o nor_o have_v not_o have_v any_o here_o below_o if_o our_o nature_n have_v keep_v the_o gift_n of_o their_o first_o creation_n and_o therefore_o these_o conflict_n wherein_o we_o be_v endanger_v and_o whence_o we_o desire_v by_o a_o final_a victory_n freedom_n be_v part_n of_o those_o misery_n wherewith_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v continual_o molest_v of_o the_o good_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o this_o miserable_a life_n of_o we_o chap._n 24._o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o good_n the_o great_a creator_n have_v bestow_v in_o his_o mercy_n upon_o this_o life_n of_o we_o make_v miserable_a by_o his_o justice_n the_o first_o be_v that_o blessing_n before_o our_o parent_n fall_v increase_v and_o multiply_v fill_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o revoke_v not_o for_o all_o that_o they_o sin_v but_o leave_v the_o gift_n of_o fruitfulness_n to_o their_o condemn_a offspring_n nor_o can_v their_o crime_n abolish_v that_o power_n of_o the_o seede-producing_a seed_n inherent_a and_o as_o it_o be_v weave_v up_o in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n unto_o which_o nevertheless_o death_n be_v annex_v so_o that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o current_n as_o it_o be_v of_o mankind_n run_v both_o the_o evil_n merit_v by_o the_o parent_n and_o the_o good_a bestow_v by_o the_o creator_n in_o which_o original_a evil_n lie_v sin_n and_o punishment_n and_o in_o which_o original_a good_a lie_v propagation_n and_o conformation_n or_o information_n but_o of_o those_o evil_n
surgeon_n b_o anotamists_n they_o call_v they_o have_v often_o cut_v up_o dead_a man_n and_o live_v man_n sometime_o to_o learn_v the_o posture_n of_o man_n inward_a part_n and_o which_o way_n to_o make_v incision_n and_o to_o effect_v their_o cure_n yet_o those_o member_n whereof_o i_o speak_v and_o whereof_o the_o c_o harmony_n and_o proportion_n of_o man_n whole_a body_n do_v consist_v no_o man_n can_v ever_o find_v or_o dare_v ever_o undertake_v to_o inquire_v which_o if_o they_o can_v be_v know_v we_o shall_v find_v more_o reason_n and_o please_a contemplation_n in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o interior_a part_n than_o we_o can_v observe_v or_o collect_v from_o those_o that_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o eye_n there_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o concern_v decorum_n only_o and_o be_v of_o no_o use_n such_o be_v the_o pap_n on_o the_o breast_n of_o man_n and_o the_o beard_n which_o be_v no_o strengthen_n but_o a_o ornament_n to_o the_o face_n as_o the_o naked_a chin_n of_o woman_n which_o being_n weak_a be_v otherwise_o to_o have_v this_o strengthen_n also_o do_v plain_o declare_v now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o exterior_a part_n of_o man_n that_o be_v useful_a which_o be_v not_o also_o comely_a and_o if_o there_o be_v also_o part_n in_o man_n that_o be_v comely_a and_o not_o useful_a then_o god_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o man_n body_n have_v a_o great_a respect_n of_o dignity_n then_o of_o necessity_n for_o necessity_n shall_v cease_v the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o enjoy_v our_o lustless_a beauty_n for_o which_o we_o must_v especial_o glorify_v he_o to_o who_o the_o psalm_n say_v thou_o have_v put_v on_o praise_n and_o comeliness_n and_o then_o for_o the_o beauty_n and_o use_n of_o other_o creature_n which_o god_n have_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n though_o as_o yet_o miserable_a and_o among_o misery_n what_o man_n be_v able_a to_o recount_v they_o the_o universal_a gracefulness_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n the_o brightness_n of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n the_o shade_n of_o the_o wood_n the_o colour_n and_o smell_v of_o flower_n the_o number_n of_o bird_n and_o their_o vary_a hue_n and_o song_n the_o many_o form_n of_o beast_n and_o fish_n whereof_o the_o least_o be_v the_o rare_a for_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o bee_n or_o pismire_n be_v more_o admire_v than_o the_o whale_n and_o the_o strange_a alteration_n in_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o be_v in_o several_a garment_n now_o one_o green_a than_o another_o now_o blue_a and_o then_o purple_a how_o please_v a_o sight_n sometime_o it_o be_v to_o see_v it_o rough_a and_o how_o more_o please_a when_o it_o be_v calm_a and_o o_o what_o a_o hand_n be_v that_o that_o give_v so_o many_o meat_n to_o assuage_v hunger_n so_o many_o taste_v to_o those_o meat_n without_o help_v of_o cook_n and_o so_o many_o medecinall_a power_n to_o those_o taste_n how_o delightful_a be_v the_o day_n reciprocation_n with_o the_o night_n the_o temperateness_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o bark_n of_o tree_n and_o skin_n of_o beast_n o_o who_o can_v draw_v the_o particulars_n how_o tedious_a shall_v i_o be_v in_o every_o peculiar_a of_o these_o few_o that_o i_o have_v here_o as_o it_o be_v heap_v together_o if_o i_o shall_v stand_v upon_o they_o one_o by_o one_o yet_o be_v all_o these_o but_o solace_n of_o man_n misery_n no_o way_n pertinent_a to_o his_o glory_n what_o be_v they_o then_o that_o his_o bliss_n shall_v give_v he_o if_o that_o his_o misery_n have_v such_o blessing_n as_o these_o what_o will_v god_n give_v they_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v unto_o life_n have_v give_v such_o great_a thing_n even_o to_o they_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v unto_o death_n what_o will_v he_o give_v they_o in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o who_o he_o send_v his_o only_a son_n to_o suffer_v all_o injury_n even_o to_o death_n upon_o earth_n whereupon_o saint_n paul_n say_v unto_o they_o he_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o 8._o for_o we_o all_o unto_o death_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o when_o this_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v o_o what_o shall_v we_o be_v then_o how_o glorious_a shall_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v without_o all_o stain_n and_o sin_n that_o can_v either_o subdue_v or_o oppose_v it_o or_o against_o which_o it_o need_v to_o contend_v perfect_a in_o all_o virtue_n and_o enthrone_v in_o all_o perfection_n of_o peace_n how_o great_a how_o delightful_a how_o true_a shall_v our_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v there_o without_o all_o error_n without_o all_o labour_n where_o we_o shall_v drink_v at_o the_o spring_n head_n of_o god_n sapience_n without_o all_o difficulty_n and_o in_o all_o felicity_n how_o perfect_a shall_v our_o body_n be_v be_v whole_o subject_a unto_o their_o spirit_n and_o there-by_a sufficient_o quicken_v and_o nourish_v without_o any_o other_o sustenance_n for_o they_o shall_v now_o be_v no_o more_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a they_o shall_v have_v the_o substance_n of_o â—…sh_n quite_o exempt_a from_o all_o fleshly_a corruption_n l._n vives_n partly_o ah_o necessary_a such_o as_o husbandry_n the_o art_n of_o spin_v weave_v and_o such_o as_o man_n can_v live_v without_o b_o anatomist_n that_o be_v cutter_n up_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o section_n incision_n or_o cut_v c_o harmony_n the_o congruence_n connexion_n and_o concurrence_n of_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v call_v so_o it_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o adapt_v or_o compose_v a_o thing_n proportionable_o of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o some_o few_o in_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n believe_v as_o it_o be_v foretold_v chap._n 25._o but_o as_o touch_v the_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o the_o bless_a shall_v enjoy_v after_o this_o life_n the_o philosopher_n and_o we_o be_v both_o of_o one_o mind_n our_o difference_n be_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n which_o they_o deny_v with_o all_o the_o power_n they_o have_v but_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o believer_n have_v leave_v we_o but_o a_o few_o opposer_n christ_n that_o disproove_v the_o obstinate_a even_o in_o his_o proper_a body_n gather_v all_o unto_o his_o faith_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a wise_a and_o simple_a the_o world_n believe_v god_n promise_n in_o this_o who_o promise_v also_o that_o it_o shall_v believe_v this_o it_o be_v ah_o not_o peter_n magic_a that_o wrought_v it_o but_o it_o be_v that_o god_n of_o who_o as_o i_o have_v say_v often_o and_o as_o porphyry_n confess_v from_o their_o own_o oracle_n all_o their_o god_n do_v stand_v in_o awe_n and_o dread_n porphyry_n call_v he_o god_n the_o father_n and_o king_n of_o god_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v his_o promise_n as_o they_o do_v that_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v believe_v for_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o rather_o believe_v as_o the_o world_n do_v and_o as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v it_o shall_v and_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o idle_a talk_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v this_o that_o the_o world_n be_v promise_v to_o believe_v for_o if_o they_o say_v we_o must_v take_v it_o in_o another_o sense_n because_o they_o will_v not_o do_v that_o god_n who_o they_o have_v commend_v so_o much_o injury_n as_o to_o say_v his_o scripture_n be_v idle_a thing_n yet_o sure_o they_o injure_v he_o as_o much_o or_o more_o in_o say_v they_o must_v be_v understand_v otherwise_o then_o the_o world_n understand_v they_o which_o be_v as_o god_n both_o promise_v and_o perform_v why_o can_v god_n raise_v the_o flesh_n unto_o eternal_a life_n be_v it_o a_o work_n unworthy_a of_o god_n touch_v his_o omnipotency_n whereby_o he_o work_v so_o many_o wonder_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o if_o they_o will_v show_v i_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v do_v i_o will_v tell_v they_o he_o can_v lie_v let_v we_o therefore_o believe_v only_o what_o he_o can_v do_v and_o not_o believe_v what_o he_o can_v if_o they_o do_v not_o then_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v lie_v let_v they_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v do_v what_o he_o promise_v and_o let_v they_o believe_v as_o the_o world_n believe_v which_o he_o promise_v shall_v believe_v and_o who_o belief_n he_o both_o produce_v and_o praise_v and_o how_o prove_v they_o the_o work_n of_o the_o resurrection_n any_o way_n unworthy_a of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o corruption_n there-in_a and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o can_v be-fall_a the_o body_n of_o the_o elementary_a order_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o as_o also_o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o swift_a motion_n
5._o 44._o abbot_n agatho_n ancid_n 4._o virg._n aâ—…g_n log_n 8._o apuleius_n accuse_v of_o magic_n magic_a forbid_a the_o element_n chaiâ—…ed_v the_o devil_n habâ—…ion_n rome_n 1._o 21._o 22._o 23._o isaiah_n 19_o 1_o luc._n 1._o luc._n 1._o mat_n 16._o â—…6_n mat_n 8._o 29_o spirit_n and_o devil_n call_v into_o image_n psal._n 96._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 8._o 4._o how_o man_n do_v make_v the_o devil_n god_n the_o devil_n benefâ—…es_v hurtful_a de_fw-fr philosoph_n orac._n malice_n the_o martyr_n memory_n succeed_v the_o idol_n mercury_n tomb_n the_o necia_n plaâ—…es_v three_o aesculapiâ—…_n the_o crocodile_n the_o mercury_n hermopolis_n trismegistus_n cypâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d martyr_n not_o to_o be_v adore_v play_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unlawful_a the_o lovanist_n want_v this_o isis._n ceres_n wheat_n put_v barley_n out_o of_o credit_n in_o convivio_fw-la daemon_n dâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pasâ—…_n a_o history_n of_o a_o philosopher_n thaâ—…_n be_v in_o a_o stoâ—…_n at_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d of_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phantasie_n opinion_n affect_v how_o 〈◊〉_d man_n pyey_a 〈◊〉_d angel_n why_o call_v after_o the_o affect_v that_o their_o office_n releâ—…e_v tâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subâ—…s_v â—…o_o pasâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o circian_a colour_n apuleâ—…_n his_o description_n of_o maâ—…_n the_o devil_n miserable_a immortality_n plotine_n eudemonâ—…_n genâ—…_n lareâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o golden_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daemon_n lâ—…res_n lemures_n maâ—…s_n the_o diâ—…_n eternal_o miserable_a enuy._n phil_n 2._o god_n not_o pollute_v by_o be_v present_a unto_o wise_a man_n god_n incomprehensible_a god_n be_v to_o be_v partly_o knoâ—…ne_v of_o his_o creature_n god_n assume_v man_n all_o this_o commenâ—…ary_a the_o lovanist_n do_v lâ—…ave_v quite_o out_o daemon_n use_v always_o in_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o worst_a part_n 〈◊〉_d â—…t_n it_o be_v 〈…〉_z daemâ—…_n maâ—…_n 1._o â—…4_n math_n 4._o christ_n miracle_n temptation_n the_o devil_n knowledge_n the_o devil_n oâ—…en_o deceme_v love_n of_o fâ—…e_a obiâ—…s_n the_o certâ—…y_n of_o god_n wâ—…_n â—…s_n 50._o 1._o pâ—…_n 130._o 2._o â—…s_n 95_o 3._o â—…s_n 96_o 4_o 5._o mar._n 1._o 24._o ps._n 82._o 6._o man_n call_v god_n why._n cor_n 1._o 8._o ver_fw-la 5._o 6_o the_o divelâ—…_n not_o to_o be_v worship_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n servant_n laâ—…_n dulâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hier._n 17_o mat._n 5._o 14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psa._n 116._o 12_o 13._o râ—…ligon_n the_o sum_n of_o â—…lle_fw-la eligion_n neighbors_z who_o be_v they_o our_o friend_n our_o second_o self_n psal._n 15._o 2_o psa._n 51_o 16_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d psal._n 50_o 1â—…_n 13._o ver._n 14_o 15_o mich._n 6_o 6_o 7._o 8_o heb._n 13._o 16_o mercy_n â—…el_n 30._o 23_o rom._n 12_o 1_o verse_n 2._o psam_fw-la â—…3_n 28_o the_o christâ—…ans_n sacrifice_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n psal._n 87._o 2_o gen._n 17_o 1â—…_n gen._n 21_o genâ—…s_fw-fr geâ—…_n 9_o exod._n 14_o exod._n 15_o â—…od_a 23_o the_o teletae_n goetia_n magic_a pharmacy_n theurgy_n plato_n law_n plato_n god_n psellus_n his_o daemon_n porphyry_n god_n the_o devil_n apparition_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 14_o proâ—…_n lib._n 2._o chaeremon_n porphyrye_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o god_n that_o love_v sacrifice_n isis._n osiris_n man_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o time_n 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 33_o 〈◊〉_d whether_o the_o father_n â—…aw_n god_n or_o no._n heb_n 2._o 2._o io_n 5_o 37._o exo._n 33._o 20_o veâ—…se_n 23._o lycurgus_n mâ—…_n 6._o 2â—…_n 29._o 30._o godâ—…_n proâ—…_n periurgikes_fw-gr tâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d excel_v the_o pagan_n the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d god_n procurare_fw-la actius_n naevius_n augur_n the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…pent_v claudia_n a_o vestal_a juglerâ—…_n illusionâ—…_n aâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tâ—…e_a 〈◊〉_d exod._n 13._o â—…os_fw-la 4._o jos._n 6._o 1_o kingâ—…_n 5._o the_o devil_n work_n wonder_v for_o their_o worship_n ps._n 72._o office_n the_o angel_n refuse_v honour_n apoc._n 19_o acts._n 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n a_o sacrifice_n how_o the_o martâ—…rs_v the_o devil_n conqueror_n hero_n and_o semigod_n 〈◊〉_d heâ—…_n rapâ—…_n proseâ—…p_n lib._n 2._o scipio_n african_n sin_n only_o â—…evers_v man_n from_o god_n exorcism_n porphyry_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o trinity_n heed_n must_v be_v have_v of_o discourse_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o sabellian_n heretic_n whether_o the_o philosopher_n kneâ—…_n the_o â—…inity_n serapis_n his_o answer_n plotine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 24._o pride_n 〈◊〉_d one_o from_o light_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n io._n 1._o 14._o io._n 6._o 60._o io._n 8._o 25._o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…s_n 73._o 28._o ps._n 83._o the_o flesh_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o heart_n rom._n 8._o 24._o christ_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o hâ—…m_n whole_a mâ—…n_n virgil._n eâ—…_n 4._o the_o theurgikes_fw-gr can_v purge_v or_o cleanse_v 〈◊〉_d spâ—…_n 1._o cor._n abd._n 1._o isaiah_n 33._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o word_n foolishness_n amelita_n plato_n opinion_n of_o thâ—…_n world_n creaâ—…on_n the_o king_n lâ—…gh_a way_n genes_n 22_o psalm_n 60_o john_n 14_o isaiah_n 2_o luk._n 24_o a_o recâ—…pitulation_n of_o the_o former_a ten_o bookâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…7_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 4â—…_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d â—…6_n how_o god_n speak_v unto_o man_n no_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n wai_v in_o his_o assumption_n of_o man_n faith_n concern_v thing_n invisible_a sensâ—…_n to_o see_v whether_o the_o world_n be_v create_v mâ—…odorus_n 〈◊〉_d time_n eternity_n gal._n 4._o 26._o knowledge_n of_o a_o creature_n god_n rest_v not_o personal_a but_o efficient_a job._n 38._o 7â—…_n unity_n in_o 〈◊〉_d religious_a phrase_n god_n â—…ly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z a_o pure_a conscience_n joh._n 8._o 44._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o 3._o 8._o thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d john_n 8._o 44_o psâ—…_n 17._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d â—…4_n 12_o 〈◊〉_d 28._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 15._o job._n 40._o psal._n 104_o good_a 〈◊〉_d better_a 〈◊〉_d bad_a angel_n job._n 40_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ill_n câ—…_n 1_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d louvaine_o copy_n defective_a gen_n 1._o 4._o 5._o darkness_n gen._n 1._o plato_n the_o just_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n nothing_o â—…aturaly_a â—…ell_n questons_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o nature_n the_o holy_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d persoâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d louâ—…aine_v copy_n defective_a the_o part_n of_o a_o work_n man_n use_v fruit._fw-la fruitiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wâ—…_n 1â—…_n the_o number_n of_o six_o pro._n 24._o 16._o the_o number_n of_o â—…aven_n ps._n 104._o mat._n 18._o 10._o a_o beginning_n john_n 13._o ps._n 104._o 30._o eph._n 5._o 8._o jameâ—…_n 4._o gen._n 1._o ps._n 95._o water_n above_o heaven_n element_n how_o commixture_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o brain_n god_n the_o only_a immutable_a good_a to_o adhere_v uâ—…o_o god_n exod._n 3._o essence_n apoâ—…a_fw-la god_n enemy_n vice_n and_o 〈◊〉_d exod._n 8_o nature_n absolute_a excellence_n even_o in_o thing_n that_o punish_v man_n punishment_n of_o malefactor_n in_o the_o sun_n the_o goodness_n of_o fire_n salamander_n eccl._n 10._o psal._n 19_o the_o divine_a essence_n never_o can_v fail_v tâ—…_n inordinate_a love_n of_o thing_n bad_a not_o the_o thing_n â—…selues_n the_o fall_n from_o good_a the_o cause_n of_o evil_a psal._n 73._o the_o creation_n of_o the_o angel_n eze._n 28._o 12_o the_o dgreeâ—…_n of_o grace_n the_o egyptian_a year_n the_o greek_a history_n 〈◊〉_d thâ—…n_o the_o egiptianâ—…_n in_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o monarchy_n the_o liberty_n that_o the_o old_a wriâ—…ers_n use_v in_o computation_n of_o time_n the_o monthly_a year_n nothing_o coâ—…uall_a that_o have_v a_o extreme_a ecc._n 1._o 9_o 10_o rome_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d thess._n 4._o psal._n 12._o 7._o revolution_n of_o time_n isâ—…_n 65._o 17._o god_n eternal_a psal._n 11._o rom._n 11._o 14_o wisâ—…_n 3._o time_n 〈◊〉_d 12_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o they_o be_v argument_n against_o the_o creation_n of_o thing_n in_o time_n 2._o cor._n 10_o 1â—…_n god_n work_v &_o his_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d number_n 〈◊〉_d wâ—…_n 11_o 17_o mâ—…_n 10_o 30_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d genes_n 〈◊〉_d psal._n 148_o secula_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a felicity_n our_o life_n 〈◊〉_d to_o death_n rom._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o goodness_n of_o obedience_n disâ—…_n among_o man_n worâ—…_n gen._n 2._o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n 1._o cor._n 11._o angel_n the_o creator_n of_o nothing_o angel_n god_n deputy_n and_o â—…rs_n gen._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d cor._n 37._o 1._o cor._n 1538_o hier._n 1._o pliâ—…ib_n 8._o a_o child_n like_o a_o dâ—…uill_n john_n lamuza_n woman_n longing_n that_o be_v with_o child_n alexandria_n psal._n 46._o 8._o in_o timaeo_n marriage_n commend_v in_o the_o creation_n psa._n 25._o 10_o the_o lovaynist_n be_v deaf_a on_o this_o side_n but_o not_o blind_a they_o can_v see_v to_o leave_v out_o all_o this_o the_o forsake_v of_o god_n â—…e_v death_n of_o the_o soul_n maâ—…_n 10._o 28_o death_n by_o sin_n psal_n 49_o â—…0_n infant_n weak_a theâ—…_n the_o young_a of_o any_o other_o creature_n why_o death_n remain_v after_o baptisâ—…_n gen._n 2._o
1._o cor._n 15._o 50._o rom._n 7._o we_o follow_v thing_n forbid_v martirdom_n to_o the_o unbaptised_a in_o the_o steed_n of_o baptism_n john_n 3._o math_n 16._o john_n 12._o psal_n 116._o death_n good_a to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o the_o bad_a who_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dysng_v death_n what_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o life_n be_v a_o course_n unto_o death_n eccl._n 11._o 28._o psal._n 6._o 5_o the_o second_o death_n louvaine_n copy_n defective_a as_o i_o do_v think_v it_o may_v very_o lawful_o in_o this_o comparison_n or_o analogy_n genes_n 〈◊〉_d rom._n 8._o genes_n 2_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o die_v wis_v 9_o 15_o palliâ—…i_fw-la conjecture_n deceive_v the_o philosopher_n gens_n 3._o the_o centre_n in_o timaeo_n 〈◊〉_d cor._n 15_o how_o man_n see_v virg_n aenâ—…_n ad_fw-la 6._o 1._o cor._n 15_o what_o body_n our_o first_o parent_n have_v pro._n 3._o 18._o psal._n 42._o 6._o psal._n 59_o 9_o paradise_n eden_n the_o river_n of_o paradise_n genes_n 18._o tob._n 12._o luc._n 23._o rom._n 8._o 10_o rom._n 8._o 29_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 42_o 44_o 45_o rom._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d christ_n the_o heavenly_a man_n 1_o co._n 15._o 22_o man_n form_v man_n how_o create_v isa._n 57_o 16._o i_o coâ—…_n 2._o 11_o ecclâ—…3_n 21._o psa._n 148._o 8._o john_n 4._o 24._o genes_n 7._o 22._o eccl_n 24._o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostatical_a angel_n the_o devil_n at_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o second_o death_n 〈◊〉_d vergâ—…ra_n 〈◊〉_d coâ—…li_n the_n louvain_n copy_n defective_a lanctantius_n death_n propagate_v by_o sin_n grace_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 39_o flesh_n use_v for_o man_n rome_n 3._o 20_o gala._n 3._o 11_o john_n 1._o 13_o joh._n 20._o 13_o gal._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21._o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o mental_a vice_n ascribe_v to_o the_o flesh_n animosity_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 2_o 3_o 4._o wis._n 9_o 15_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o flesh_n yet_o have_v they_o fleshly_a work_n 10._o 5._o the_o mind_n four_o affect_n rom._n 3._o 7_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor_fw-la 2_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o rom._n 3._o 10_o gen._n 46_o 27._o 1._o cor_n 3_o 4_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d man_n lawful_a hate_n will._n psa._n 11_o 1_o io._n 2_o 2._o tim._n 3_o 2_o 4._o phil._n 1_o psa._n 119_o 20_o wis._n 6_o 20_o psa._n 31_o psa._n 4_o psal._n 16_o 11_o rom._n 11._o 20_o amo_fw-la and_o diâ—…o_n diffâ—…_n isaiah_n 57_o 12_o mat._n 7._o 12._o luc._n 2_o 14_o 1_o cor._n 13_o 6_o andr._n act_n 2_o sâ—…_n 1_o sadness_n according_a to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o alcibiades_z his_o sadness_n erapathia_n philumena_n the_n louvain_n copy_n defective_a alcibiades_n rom._n 8_o 23_o 1._o cor._n 15_o 54_o mat._n â—…4_n 12_o mat._n 10_o 22_o 1_o io._n 1_o 8_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 7._o gal_n 6_o 1_o psal._n 2â—…_n 2_o philip._n 3_o 14_o rom._n 12_o 15_o 2_o cor._n 11_o 3_o 〈◊〉_d cor._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d mat._n 3_o john_n 11_o luk_n â—…2_n mat_n 26_o rom._n 1_o 30_o psal._n 69_o 20_o 1._o joh._n 4_o 18_o psal_n 9_o 9_o psal._n 9_o 1â—…_n 〈◊〉_d crime_n theut_fw-fr the_o state_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 〈◊〉_d exod_n 32._o kin._n 11._o 1._o ti._n 2._o 14._o rome_n 5._o 12._o 14._o gen._n 3._o 12._o a_o trope_n paradise_n it_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n but_o disobeâ—…_n that_o oâ—…threw_v adam_n obedience_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d pride_n â—…e_n 10._o â—…ll_o â—…kes_v do_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…l_a person_n humility_n psal._n 73._o gen._n 3._o 5._o pro._n 16._o 18._o ps._n 83._o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d accuse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abraham_n obedience_n the_o punishment_n of_o disobedience_n psa._n 144._o 4_o pain_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o geâ—…ll_a name_n 〈◊〉_d all_o viciâ—…_n effect_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 4._o 5._o carnal_a copulation_n gen_n 2._o 25._o gen_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d gen_n 3._o 7._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a câ—…pestra_n the_o gymâ—…_n tusc._n lib_n 3._o the_o lovanist_n defective_a here_o pâ—…_n in_o french_a be_v go_v onfoâ—…d_v the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n dâ—…_n natural_a shame_n cynike_v the_o cloak_n the_o donatian_n and_o circumcelliones_fw-la genesis_n 1._o lust_n gâ—…oing_v upon_o sin_n psal._n 138_o 3_o the_o adamite_n the_o distinction_n oâ—…_n sex_n in_o the_o crâ—…tion_n mat._n 19_o 4_o the_o soul_n power_n over_o the_o body_n rom._n 1_o 26._o the_o geneâ—…_n field_n extraordinâ—…ies_n power_n of_o motion_n in_o some_o peron_n restitus_fw-la his_o ecstasy_n the_o lung_n hermotimus_n of_o clazomene_n the_o first_o man_n felicitâ—…_n erâ—…_n heâ—…_n sin_v the_o monthly_a flower_n in_o woman_n man_n have_v no_o power_n of_o himself_o to_o avoid_v sin_n psal._n 3._o 3_o psal._n 18._o 1_o augustine_n utopia_n the_o two_o city_n rom._n 9_o 2â—…_n gal._n 4._o 21_o 22._o 23._o 24_o 25._o isaiah_n 54._o 1_o the_o earthly_a city_n in_o two_o form_n a_o allegory_n sina_n thâ—…moun_fw-fr wisd._n 8._o 1._o true_a concord_n earthly_a peace_n a_o false_a good_a obtain_v â—…y_a war_n the_o good_a contend_v not_o one_o against_o another_o a_o archetype_n gal._n 6._o 2._o 1._o th._n 5._o 14_o gal._n 6._o 1._o mat._n 18._o 15._o 1._o ti._n 5._o 20_o mat._n 18._o 35_o how_o a_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offâ—…ed_v rom._n 6._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 5._o what_o a_o city_n be_v jonicus_n the_o first_o city_n henochia_n judea_n gen._n 49._o 9_o hierâ—…e_v burgarinâ—…_n pliny_n the_o secâ—…d_n a_o quadraâ—…_n in_o number_n intercalation_n of_o day_n gen._n y._n 11._o psal_n 90._o 20_o the_o month_n of_o the_o moon_n gen._n 4._o 1_o gen._n 5._o 8._o maturity_n affinity_n the_o propagator_n of_o charity_n the_o latins_n have_v three_o word_n for_o cousin_n germans_n cain_n possession_n henoc_n dedication_n seth_n resurrection_n enos_n man_n gen._n 4_o 19_o 20_o 21_o â—…2_n genes_n 4._o 26._o rom._n 8._o 24_o 25._o rom._n 10._o 13._o two_o henoche_n luc._n â—…0_n 34_o exod_n 26._o 7_o psal._n 51._o 4_o haircloth_n naamah_n gen_n 5_o 12._o psal._n 49_o 11_o psal._n 73_o 20_o psal._n 52._o 8_o psal._n 40_o 4_o cant._n 2._o 4_o psal._n 103_o marâ—…_n 1._o maâ—…_n 3._o 1._o gen._n 6._o the_o son_n of_o sâ—…_n call_v angeâ—…â—…ically_o psal._n 82._o 6._o baruch_n 5._o angel_n what_o it_o be_v â—…bus_fw-la and_o succâ—…us_fw-la aquila_n a_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apocrypha_fw-la the_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5_o 6_o 7_o god_n prescience_n and_o act_v a_o like_a firm_a and_o both_o unalterable_a 〈◊〉_d 13._o â—…3_n the_o ark_n a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n mount_v olympus_n apelles_n anheretique_n mortayse_n subscudines_fw-la stellion_n bee_n virg._n geor._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 9_o â—…5_n gâ—…n_n 9_o 26._o câ—…_n 1._o 2_o 1._o cor._n 11_o 19_o mat._n 7_o 16_o phil._n 1_o 16_o 18._o isâ—…i_fw-la 5_o mat._n 20_o 2â—…_n mat._n 26_o 39_o 2._o cor._n 13_o 1._o cor._n 1_o 25_o pâ—…r_n usâ—…d_a 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d the_o plain_a of_o 〈◊〉_d niâ—…_n belus_n the_o hebrew_n babylon_n confusion_n the_o power_n of_o humility_n nimrod_n gen._n 11._o god_n move_v not_o from_o place_n to_o place_n 1._o cor._n 3_o god_n speak_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n aenid_n 3._o the_o pigmy_n a_o cubite_fw-la a_o foot_n a_o handbredth_n a_o span_n sciopodes_n a_o people_n checker-worke_n cynocephali_n a_o people_n 〈◊〉_d monkey_n sphinx_n the_o antipode_n derep._n li._n 6._o psa._n 14._o 3._o 4._o psa._n 52._o 3._o 4._o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n egypt_n ham._n aethiopia_n assyria_n charra_n gen._n 11._o gen._n â—…4_n mesopotamia_n gen._n 11._o 1._o act_n 7._o 2._o 3._o the_o chaldeaeans_n worship_v the_o fire_n gen._n 12._o acts._n 7._o 2._o galat._n 3._o 17_o asia_n sicyon_n pelopomâ—…sus_n europe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1â—…_n 〈◊〉_d god_n will_v not_o be_v tempt_v gen._n 13._o 8_o 〈◊〉_d gen._n 13._o hyperbole_n a_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o loâ—…inists_n defective_a psal._n 111._o genes_n 14._o this_o the_o lovanist_n have_v leave_v out_o as_o erroneous_a genes_n 15._o star_n invisible_a 〈◊〉_d our_o eye_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 15_o luc._n 1._o 34._o mat._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d gen._n 15_o galat._n 3._o 17_o rhinocorura_n gen._n 16._o 1._o cor._n 7._o 4._o gen._n 16._o 6._o gen._n 1â—…_n circumcision_n a_o type_n oâ—…_n regeneration_n gen._n 2_o 19_o eccl._n 14._o 17_o rom._n 4._o 15_o psal._n 119._o gen._n 17._o 6_o 7._o sarai_n sarah_n câ—…ses_n of_o 〈◊〉_d gen._n 19_o heb._n 132_o gen._n 18._o 18._o lot_n wife_n gen._n 20_o gen._n 21._o 6_o rom._n 9_o hebr._n 11._o rom._n 8._o god_n will_v see_v in_o the_o mount_n a_o hebrew_a proverb_n gen._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d second_o marriage_n the_o louvain_n copy_n defective_a gen._n 25._o idumaea_n gen._n 26._o 1._o abraham_n and_o isaac_n compare_v faithful_a wedlock_n better_o than_o faithless_a singleness_n the_o blessing_n of_o iâ—…cob_n lenticula_n what_o it_o be_v io._n 1._o 51._o
free_v a-many_a from_o it_o 2._o of_o the_o carnal_a life_n apparent_a in_o the_o soul_n viciousnesse_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n 3._o that_o sin_n come_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o the_o corruption_n which_o sin_n have_v procure_v be_v not_o sin_n but_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 4._o what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o man_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o god_n 5._o that_o the_o platonist_n teach_v the_o nature_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n better_a than_o the_o manichee_n yet_o they_o err_v in_o ascribe_v sin_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n 6._o of_o the_o quality_n of_o man_n will_n unto_o which_o all_o affection_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v subject_a 7._o that_o amor_n and_o dilectio_fw-la be_v of_o indifferent_a use_n in_o the_o scripture_n both_o for_o good_a and_o evil_a 8._o of_o the_o three_o passion_n that_o the_o stoyke_z allow_v a_o wiseman_n exclude_v sadness_n as_o foe_n to_o a_o virtuous_a mind_n 9_o of_o the_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n which_o the_o just_a do_v moderate_a and_o rule_v aright_o 10._o whether_o man_n have_v those_o perturbation_n in_o paradise_n before_o his_o fall_n 11._o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n wherein_o nature_n be_v make_v good_a and_o can_v be_v repair_v but_o by_o the_o maker_n 12._o of_o the_o quality_n of_o man_n first_o offence_n 13._o that_o in_o adam_n offence_n his_o evil_a will_n be_v before_o his_o evil_a work_n 14._o of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o transgression_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o transgression_n itself_o 15._o of_o the_o just_a reward_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n receive_v for_o sin_n 16._o of_o the_o evil_a of_o lust_n how_o the_o name_n be_v geâ—…rall_a to_o many_o vice_n but_o proper_a unto_o venereal_a concupiscence_n 17._o of_o the_o nakedness_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n discover_v in_o themselves_o after_o their_o sin_n 18._o of_o the_o shame_n that_o deny_v copulation_n as_o well_o in_o common_a as_o in_o marriage_n 19_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o wrath_n and_o lust_n be_v so_o violent_a that_o they_o do_v necessary_o require_v to_o be_v suppress_v by_o wisdom_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d our_o nature_n before_o our_o fall_n deprave_a it_o 20._o of_o the_o vain_a obscaenity_n of_o the_o cynike_v 21._o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o multiplication_n before_o sin_n which_o the_o transgression_n do_v not_o abolish_v but_o only_o link_v to_o lust_n 22._o that_o god_n first_o institute_v and_o bless_v the_o band_n of_o marriage_n 23._o whether_o if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v he_o shall_v have_v beget_v child_n in_o paradise_n and_o whether_o there_o shall_v there_o have_v be_v any_o contention_n between_o chastity_n and_o lust_n 24._o that_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v they_o live_v without_o sin_n shall_v have_v have_v their_o member_n of_o generation_n as_o subject_v unto_o their_o will_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n 25._o of_o the_o true_a beatitude_n unattayne_v ablâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d this_o life_n 26._o that_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n migâ—…_n have_v produce_v mank_v without_o any_o shamâ—…_n appetite_n 27._o that_o the_o sinner_n angel_n and_o man_n caâ—…not_v with_o their_o perverseness_n disturb_v god_n providence_n 28._o the_o state_n of_o the_o two_o city_n the_o heavenly_a and_o the_o earthly_a finis_fw-la the_o fourteenth_n book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n that_o the_o inobedience_n of_o the_o first_o man_n have_v draw_v all_o mankind_n into_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o second_o death_n but_o that_o god_n grace_n have_v free_v a_o many_o from_o it_o chap._n 1._o we_o say_v in_o our_o precedent_a book_n that_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n to_o propagate_v all_o man_n from_o one_o both_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o human_a nature_n in_o one_o sociable_a similitude_n and_o also_o for_o to_o make_v their_o unity_n of_o original_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o concord_n in_o heart_n nor_o shall_v any_o of_o this_o kind_n have_v die_v but_o the_o first_o two_o the_o one_o whereof_o be_v make_v of_o the_o other_o and_o sin_n the_o other_o of_o nothing_o have_v incur_v this_o punishment_n by_o their_o disobedience_n in_o commit_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n that_o their_o whole_a nature_n be_v hereby_o deprave_a be_v so_o transfuse_v through_o all_o their_o offspring_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o corruption_n and_o necessity_n of_o death_n who_o kingdom_n here-upon_a become_v so_o great_a in_o man_n that_o all_o shall_v have_v be_v cast_v headlong_o in_o the_o second_o death_n that_o have_v no_o end_n by_o this_o due_a punishment_n but_o the_o undue_a ah_o grace_n of_o god_n acquit_v some_o from_o it_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o whereas_o mankind_n be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o nation_n distinct_a in_o language_n discipline_n habit_n and_o fashion_n yet_o be_v there_o but_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o do_v proper_o make_v the_o two_o city_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o one_o be_v of_o man_n that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o other_o of_o those_o that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n either_o in_o his_o kind_n and_o when_o they_o have_v attain_v their_o desire_n either_o do_v live_v in_o their_o peculiar_a peace_n l._n vives_n undue_a ah_o grace_n for_o god_n owe_v no_o man_n any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v grace_n because_o it_o come_v gratis_o free_o and_o because_o it_o make_v the_o receiver_n gratum_fw-la thankful_a who_o have_v giâ—…_n grace_n unto_o he_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v rom._n 11._o 35._o if_o it_o be_v due_a he_o shall_v not_o then_o give_v but_o restore_v it_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d he_o save_v us._n tit._n 3._o 5._o of_o the_o carnal_a life_n apparent_a in_o the_o soul_n viciousnesse_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n chap._n 2._o we_o must_v first_o then_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o what_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o raw_a and_o inconsiderate_a considerer_n hereof_o not_o attend_v well_o to_o the_o scripture_n may_v think_v that_o the_o epicurean_o be_v those_o that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n because_o â—…hey_n make_v bodily_a pleasure_n that_o summum_fw-la boâ—…_n and_o all_o such_o as_o any_o way_n hold_v corporal_a delight_n to_o be_v man_n chief_a good_a as_o the_o vulgar_a also_o which_o not_o out_o of_o philosophy_n but_o out_o of_o their_o own_o proneness_n to_o lust_n can_v delight_v in_o no_o pleasure_n but_o such_o as_o be_v bodily_a and_o sensible_a but_o that_o the_o stoic_n that_o place_v this_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la in_o the_o mind_n live_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o what_o be_v man_n mind_n but_o his_o spirit_n but_o the_o scripture_n prove_v they_o both_o to_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o the_o flesh_n call_v the_o flesh_n not_o only_o a_o earthly_a animate_v body_n as_o it_o do_v say_v all_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o same_o flesh_n for_o there_o be_v one_o flesh_n of_o man_n and_o another_o flesh_n of_o beast_n and_o another_o of_o fish_n and_o another_o of_o bird_n but_o it_o man_n use_v the_o word_n in_o far_o other_o signification_n among_o which_o one_o be_v that_o it_o call_v whole_a man_n that_o be_v his_o entire_a nature_n flesh_n use_v the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a as_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v what_o mean_v he_o by_o no_o flesh_n 20_o but_o no_o man_n he_o explain_v himself_o immediate_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o another_o place_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n 11_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n what_o be_v that_o but_o man_n some_o misconceive_a this_o place_n 13_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o human_a soul_n for_o as_o the_o part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a in_o these_o word_n of_o mary_n magdalene_n they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v 13_o not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o mean_v only_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o she_o think_v they_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n so_o be_v the_o part_n take_v for_o the_o whole_a when_o we_o say_v flesh_n for_o man_n as_o in_o the_o quotation_n before_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o scripture_n use_v flesh_n in_o so_o many_o signification_n too_o tedious_a here_o to_o recollect_v to_o find_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o course_n be_v enill_n when_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o evil_a let_v we_o look_v a_o little_a diligent_o into_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n where_o he_o say_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v